have_v never_o see_v he_o they_o have_v never_o know_v he_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v enammour_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o when_o natural_a man_n wonder_v say_v why_o do_v these_o man_n thus_o pray_v thus_o mourn_v thus_o long_o after_o god_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o experimental_a work_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v fall_v on_o thou_o also_o thou_o will_v admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o seven_o such_o only_o can_v desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n go_v upward_o we_o be_v like_o that_o man_n bow_v down_o that_o christ_n heal_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o fire_n which_o denoteh_a the_o actiuty_n of_o it_o when_o fire_n assimilate_v any_o thing_n into_o itself_o it_o make_v it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convert_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n soul_n it_o give_v it_o a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o what_o it_o have_v before_o then_o it_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v these_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corruptible_a heavy_a and_o press_v downward_o to_o be_v immortal_a spiritual_a and_o so_o agile_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o these_o body_n will_v be_v so_o transform_v that_o they_o shall_v move_v in_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v to_o rest_v till_o they_o find_v god_n thus_o mighty_o prevail_v upon_o they_o this_o excellent_a frame_n may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v for_o it_o mat_n 6._o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o adopt_v enabâ—ling_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n rebuke_v legal_a slavish_a fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelical_a frame_n of_o heart_n eight_o therefore_o another_o property_n of_o such_o who_o do_v thus_o high_o esteem_v god_n favour_n be_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o fervent_a in_o approach_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o ascend_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n lift_v up_o argue_v what_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v now_o prayer_n be_v of_o this_o excellent_a advantage_n if_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o perform_v that_o it_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o god_n also_o manifest_v his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o people_n even_o as_o moses_n upon_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o glorious_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o upon_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o such_o who_o esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n they_o perform_v that_o duty_n with_o watch_v and_o attend_v thereunto_o which_o if_o so_o discharge_v than_o many_o consolation_n many_o irradiation_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o a_o man_n diligent_a in_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n will_v never_o fade_v hence_o we_o have_v that_o encouragement_n no_o man_n seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a and_o no_o soon_o do_v god_n command_v this_o but_o immediate_o david_n heart_n yield_v to_o it_o psal_n 7.8_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o a_o very_a infinite_a treasure_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v the_o encouragement_n god_n bespeak_v it_o he_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n last_o such_o as_o prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o strict_a communion_n with_o he_o slothful_a and_o careless_a walk_n will_v never_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o glorious_a advantage_n you_o read_v the_o church_n be_v but_o once_o careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o christ_n proffer_v himself_o and_o immediate_o christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o though_o she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o much_o perplex_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o she_o belove_v again_o yet_o it_o cost_v her_o dear_a ere_o she_o can_v obtain_v it_o david_n begin_v to_o have_v but_o some_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n psal_n 301.7_o and_o god_n bid_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v you_o see_v a_o little_a thing_n a_o word_n a_o thought_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v he_o angry_a with_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a mollify_v heart_n to_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o thou_o let_v not_o lust_n passion_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o eclipse_n between_o this_o glorious_a sun_n and_o you_o how_o can_v you_o live_v without_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o seven_o more_o torment_v devil_n then_o ever_o if_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sad_a terror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o such_o who_o cry_v out_o god_n frown_v on_o they_o oh_o they_o feel_v his_o anger_n consume_v of_o they_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o taste_v oh_o that_o thou_o can_v desire_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o pleasant_a smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n a_o revive_n to_o thou_o what_o endeavour_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o great_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v mortal_a will_v not_o this_o condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v then_o esteem_v of_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o can_v true_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o be_v mistake_v herein_o and_o take_v that_o for_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v not_o and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o rich_a earthly_a or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n riches_n he_o who_o abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o need_v nothing_o this_o man_n think_v that_o god_n face_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o mercy_n they_o gather_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o therefore_o god_n love_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v never_o more_o angry_a then_o when_o he_o let_v a_o man_n way_n be_v smooth_a and_o prosperous_a as_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v often_o therefore_o he_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees._n and_o thus_o in_o hosea_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n than_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v their_o son_n or_o daughter_n any_o more_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o they_o therefore_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o bond_n as_o other_o be_v for_o david_n psal_n 73.6_o do_v of_o old_a observe_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o encouragement_n they_o have_v all_o temporal_a increase_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v bow_v down_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o promise_n of_o temporal_a abundance_n be_v in_o a_o large_a way_n propose_v to_o they_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v this_o measure_n in_o the_o old_a testamant_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o tribulation_n be_v make_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o go_v through_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v
heart_n melt_v and_o bleed_v he_o make_v the_o rough_a and_o violent_a tame_a and_o mild_a oh_o then_o in_o all_o our_o preach_a and_o soul-administrations_a look_v up_o high_o still_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n o_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n other_o heart_n our_o affection_n other_o affection_n three_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o take_v root_n and_o settle_v in_o man_n heart_n our_o saviour_n purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o most_o hopeful_a crop_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o float_v only_o in_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v like_a seed_n on_o the_o ground_n surface_n there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a of_o it_o till_o it_o take_v inward_a root_n this_o be_v call_v dwell_v in_o a_o man_n let_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o let_v not_o our_o sermon_n be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n god_n many_o time_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o man_n do_v tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n when_o the_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n in_o they_o think_v it_o not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o no_o nor_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o or_o confer_v of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v root_v in_o thy_o vital_a part_n if_o the_o ground_n you_o till_o and_o sow_v shall_v yield_v no_o more_o increase_n than_o thy_o heart_n do_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v give_v over_o thy_o labour_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o barrenness_n be_v those_o thing_n go_v not_o home_n to_o your_o heart_n they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n four_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o he_o make_v this_o root_a word_n to_o grow_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corn_n first_o the_o blade_n and_o then_o the_o ear_n it_o come_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o man_n up_o by_o degree_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v first_o a_o dwarf_n than_o a_o giant_n first_o a_o babe_n than_o a_o man_n first_o carnal_a then_o spiritual_a oh_o it_o be_v much_o that_o thy_o profit_v shall_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o we_o see_v god_n even_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o vinyeard_n hedge_v it_o in_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o grape_n isa_n 5.4_o oh_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o do_v not_o give_v this_o increase_n the_o church_n sad_o complain_v why_o god_n angâ—r_v do_v smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n because_o of_o temporal_a desolation_n psal_n 74.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a now_o this_o growth_n that_o god_n give_v it_o may_v be_v either_o intensive_a or_o extensive_a intensive_a so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o fervent_a this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a personal_a increase_n man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v how_o god_n give_v increase_v in_o the_o general_n but_o how_o in_o particular_a to_o their_o soul_n be_v thou_o make_v more_o believe_v more_o holy_a more_o humble_a than_o before_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a consider_v whether_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n such_o increase_n to_o their_o particular_a or_o no._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n that_o be_v even_o of_o godly_a man_n grace_n when_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o grow_v as_o ever_o consider_v lest_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v barren_a to_o thou_o or_o else_o it_o may_v grow_v extensive_o and_o so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o the_o word_n spread_v itself_o further_a to_o more_o person_n or_o nation_n those_o that_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o regard_v heavenly_a thing_n do_v now_o lay_v they_o deep_o to_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v now_o light_v shine_v on_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.13_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n which_o yet_o in_o time_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v very_o remarkable_a herein_o make_v the_o word_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o those_o part_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o the_o earthly_a or_o material_a sword_n can_v make_v no_o entrance_n in_o these_o respect_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o work_n may_v be_v of_o man_n but_o the_o success_n be_v of_o god_n increase_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v may_v be_v first_o because_o even_o in_o natural_a blessing_n and_o outward_a mercy_n success_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_n to_o god_n that_o the_o ridge_n be_v full_a of_o corn_n that_o cattle_n be_v fruitful_a and_o do_v not_o miscarry_v god_n he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v earthly_a blessing_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o many_o time_n to_o the_o strong_a or_o the_o race_n to_o swift_a or_o wealth_n to_o the_o wise_a eccl._n 12.9_o but_o all_o be_v as_o god_n order_v it_o if_o then_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n which_o be_v whole_o natural_a be_v only_o by_o god_n he_o give_v life_n he_o give_v wealth_n he_o give_v strength_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o supernatural_n second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n heart_n we_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o ear_n god_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o so_o god_n only_o make_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o with_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n will_v move_v upon_o these_o water_n not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n mere_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enliven_v it_o 11._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v say_v she_o to_o christ_n so_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n thy_o power_n and_o thy_o presence_n than_o it_o have_v not_o so_o often_o miscarry_v object_n but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v fruit_n in_o every_o place_n be_v any_o heart_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o paradise_n have_v not_o he_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o answ_n i_o answer_v a_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n may_v provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o ordinance_n the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v there_o present_a yet_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o long_a rebel_n against_o he_o that_o he_o whole_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v they_o by_o urim_n oâ—_n thummim_n lay_v then_o the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v see_v their_o miracle_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v increase_v in_o all_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v not_o such_o preach_n as_o then_o be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v not_o apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o those_o great_a thing_n that_o wrought_v grace_n but_o god_n by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n can_v do_v it_o by_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n conclude_v then_o if_o the_o word_n then_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o soulsaving_a word_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o
who_o no_o dew_n fall_v second_o you_o may_v ask_v if_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v what_o mean_n may_v we_o take_v to_o have_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o do_v thou_o high_o esteem_v and_o prize_v the_o ministry_n god_n have_v appoint_v expect_v not_o god_n increase_v where_o apollo_n do_v not_o water_n the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v do_v admirable_o join_v both_o these_o together_o man_n ministry_n and_o god_n efficacy_n think_v not_o then_o contemptible_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o second_o lean_v not_o on_o it_o too_o much_o as_o if_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a he_o that_o water_v and_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o viz._n comparative_o and_o relative_o to_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o some_o despise_v ordinance_n and_o some_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o not_o christ_n in_o they_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v john_n 6.63_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o that_o do_v quicken_v three_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n fear_v then_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o be_v in_o daily_a tremble_a lest_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o prosper_v to_o thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o spiritual_a progress_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o terrible_a example_n and_o comparison_n in_o this_o case_n heb._n 6.7_o and_o say_v such_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v oh_o say_v lord_n i_o tremble_v lest_o i_o be_o nigh_o to_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n because_o i_o find_v no_o increase_n four_o make_v much_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 25.29_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v compare_v to_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o greedy_o suck_v down_o the_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v any_o more_o increase_n when_o thou_o have_v abate_v from_o that_o former_a efficacy_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n we_o judge_v famine_n and_o decay_n of_o trade_v hard_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o when_o god_n suffer_v a_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o wither_v on_o man_n soul_n this_o be_v more_o terrible_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n they_o that_o plant_v only_o and_o water_n and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o increase_n they_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v on_o nor_o set_v up_o as_o master_n neither_o be_v faction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o thus_o apollo_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o eminent_a one_o do_v and_o no_o more_o ergo._fw-la therefore_o in_o this_o conclusive_a assertion_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a 3._o the_o opposite_a proposition_n the_o subject_n be_v twofold_a he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v you_o have_v hear_v these_o be_v such_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o build_v thereon_o this_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v 2._o the_o predicate_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n any_o thing_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o credulous_a disciple_n be_v many_o time_n apt_a to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o or_o relative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v like_o trumpet_n they_o make_v no_o sound_n if_o breath_n be_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o they_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n wheel_n they_o move_v not_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o be_v like_o elisha_n servant_n who_o presence_n do_v no_o good_a except_o elisha_n his_o spirit_n be_v there_o also_o now_o although_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n yet_o as_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v vain_a repetition_n or_o battalogy_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n prove_v a_o needless_a repetition_n to_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v still_o amplify_v it_o in_o new_a consideration_n observe_v observa_fw-la that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n power_n give_v the_o increase_n as_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v without_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o neither_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n can_v the_o ministry_n enlighten_v or_o convert_v without_o god_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o several_a verse_n press_v this_o point_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o frequent_a inculcation_n for_o even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n word_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v all_o godliness_n among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v because_o man_n pray_v not_o to_o god_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o unfruitfulnesse_n by_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o turn_v even_o a_o garden_n into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o bread_n into_o stone_n to_o open_v this_o nothing_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n and_o place_n necessary_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o yea_o this_o very_a epistle_n may_v thereby_o be_v account_v nothing_o because_o though_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o success_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o in_o themselves_o the_o necessary_a institution_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v from_o this_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v absolute_o glorious_a and_o absolute_a effect_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v no_o less_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v prize_v and_o receive_v second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n nothing_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o work_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v otherwise_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n frustra_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o in_o supernatural_n also_o as_o we_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o blind_a man_n will_v never_o get_v any_o good_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v be_v sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v no_o wickedness_n so_o powerful_a no_o sin_n so_o root_v but_o that_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o remove_v it_o yet_o unless_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v understanding_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n three_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v that_o for_o you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o but_o to_o have_v this_o true_a also_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o but_o dead_a and_o kill_a this_o seem_v very_o hard_o now_o to_o answer_v this_o know_v that_o both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o enliven_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a letter_n or_o dead_a preach_n hence_o those_o complaint_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o vain_a and_o labour_v
thy_o own_o self_n those_o that_o at_o first_o believe_v christ_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n report_n do_v afterward_o believe_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o ministry_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o now_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n many_o do_v so_o stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v sceptic_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v as_o resolute_a as_o a_o stoic_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 4._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o these_o difference_n when_o they_o go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v these_o thing_n fear_v and_o wound_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o church_n peace_n say_v as_o he_o do_v why_o do_v we_o fall_v out_o see_v we_o be_v brethren_n say_v oh_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o hearer_n our_o unprofitablenesse_n our_o barrenness_n and_o vanity_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o you_o though_o necessary_a for_o both_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v you_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n thus_o one_o then_o when_o any_o do_v set_v upon_o this_o main_a work_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o thing_n they_o preach_v not_o about_o other_o thin_n how_o inexcusable_a will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o answer_v not_o god_n thus_o call_v of_o you_o you_o can_v plead_v lord_n we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n nothing_o but_o controversy_n we_o be_v puzzle_v with_o one_o side_n and_o with_o another_o side_n oh_o no_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n without_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v have_v every_o day_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n preach_v have_v not_o distract_v have_v not_o fill_v you_o with_o troublesome_a disputation_n but_o wholesome_a exhortation_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o great_a wickedness_n if_o thou_o refuse_v oh_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v one_o also_o that_o their_o thought_n affection_n study_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n be_v for_o the_o main_a necessary_a thing_n oh_o consider_v you_o frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n it_o have_v your_o edify_n your_o conversion_n for_o this_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v here_o all_o be_v lose_v use_v 2._o ought_v all_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o way_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v preach_v yet_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v division_n and_o enmity_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o old_a rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la while_o he_o divide_v other_o he_o himself_o reign_v alone_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v use_v 3_o be_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a after_o sinful_a novelty_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sun_n why_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a scripture_n and_o a_o new_a bible_n as_o well_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n because_o thou_o know_v they_o already_o this_o be_v to_o despise_v manna_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o inconstant_a spirit_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o division_n among_o teacher_n and_o people_n when_o all_o be_v one_o there_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v now_o this_o late_a part_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n thus_o how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o part_n ability_n and_o labour_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n add_v this_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o their_o office_n institution_n and_o end_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o labour_n as_o also_o a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a with_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_o man_n if_o you_o take_v it_o strict_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o than_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o teacher_n and_o officer_n every_o church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n concern_v every_o man_n in_o any_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o you_o have_v the_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v plead_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o work_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a reward_n merit_n 1._o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.8_o to_o he_o that_o labour_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o day-labourer_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a promise_n when_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v a_o sure_a consequent_a of_o such_o a_o antecedent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o necessary_a order_n and_o connexion_n as_o between_o grace_n and_o glory_n glory_v necessary_o follow_v not_o by_o causality_n of_o our_o work_n though_o from_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n sibi_fw-la not_o nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n very_o frequent_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o several_a tribe_n have_v their_o several_a portion_n of_o land_n by_o lot_n not_o according_a to_o any_o worth_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o meritum_fw-la our_o learned_a man_n show_v at_o large_a 2._o consider_v the_o appropriation_n and_o distinction_n of_o this_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o when_o thorough_o understand_v do_v not_o convince_v it_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o this_o text_n among_o other_o may_v confirm_v it_o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a appropriation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o a_o contrary_a species_n as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o labour_n in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o and_o another_o less_o now_o according_a to_o this_o gradual_a diversity_n shall_v be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o glory_n last_o there_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o this_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o his_o success_n according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n god_n will_v reward_v he_o though_o no_o man_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n general_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n observe_v glory_n that_o according_a to_o a_o man_n labour_n and_o work_n for_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n although_o the_o wiseman_n inscribe_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o labour_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o wearisomeness_n yet_o spiritual_a labour_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a
do_v be_v but_o thy_o duty_n god_n need_v not_o reward_v thou_o or_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o less_o reward_n 6._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a beside_o god_n do_v not_o need_v it_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v not_o better_v he_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n not_o go_n last_o all_o thou_o do_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o little_a work_n thou_o have_v do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v to_o eternity_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n so_o that_o all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v teach_v deep_a humility_n o_o wretched_a and_o foolish_a pharisee_n thou_o fast_o thou_o pray_v and_o think_v by_o this_o to_o be_v save_v o_o pray_v for_o eyesalve_n to_o have_v thy_o eye_n open_v let_v this_o 1._o drive_a people_n out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n i_o will_v this_o sin_n be_v only_o among_o papist_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v too_o much_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o protestant_n how_o can_v the_o civil_a righteous_a man_n die_v without_o roar_a and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n lest_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o unregenerate_a person_n one_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o only_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v many_o worse_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o harden_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o slack_a or_o grudge_v in_o god_n work_n oh_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o unwilling_a so_o listlesse_a so_o repine_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v what_o a_o reward_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n thou_o will_v think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o it_o have_v be_v too_o little_a verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n this_o nine_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o paul_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o press_v unity_n against_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n be_v one_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o he_o further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o be_v all_o in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o labour_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n do_v as_o much_o extol_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o depress_v it_o for_o how_o great_a a_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la divinâ—ssimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a work_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v god_n from_o who_o it_o have_v apostatise_v but_o first_o the_o word_n most_o be_v explain_v than_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n or_o worker_n with_o the_o vulgar_a translatour_n dei_fw-la adjutores_fw-la we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o to_o help_v suppose_v weeknesse_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o some_o dislike_n the_o expression_n gratia_n adjuvans_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o will_n but_o only_o help_v it_o as_o lactantius_n also_o blame_v the_o heathen_n for_o calling_n jupiter_n â_fw-la juvando_fw-la but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o out_o of_o need_n but_o from_o mere_a love_n to_o we_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o if_o we_o do_v work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n call_v synergist_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o man_n will_n do_v cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o with_o god_n in_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o god_n blessing_n they_o neither_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n though_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o with_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o that_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n upon_o this_o place_n put_v the_o calvinist_n and_o swenckfeldians_n together_o because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o word_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o do_v make_v the_o verbum_fw-la externum_fw-la nothing_o and_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o external_a word_n though_o ehe_fw-ge efficacy_n thereby_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o labour_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o therefore_o god_n first_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub-operatours_a before_o co-operatours_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o not_o general_o receive_v may_v be_v this_o we_o be_v god_n worker_n together_o in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o fellow-labourer_n as_o paul_n call_v other_o his_o fellow-labourer_n timothy_n be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.21_o but_o second_o take_v it_o as_o general_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n who_o only_o give_v increase_v have_v yet_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n in_o a_o external_a manner_n to_o be_v dispense_v so_o that_o we_o work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o man_n though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o virtue_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v with_o god_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o touch_v the_o disease_a man_n they_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n hence_o mark_v 16.20_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o they_o observe_v god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v not_o by_o immediate_a produce_v of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o by_o the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o people_n as_o gehezi_n carry_v his_o master_n staff_n and_o touch_v the_o child_n with_o it_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a till_o elisha_n come_v himself_o god_n in_o creation_n do_v use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o yea_o some_o schoolman_n dispute_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n because_o it_o can_v work_v but_o about_o something_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o in_o these_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n and_o no_o less_o impossible_a to_o humane_a power_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n mean_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o attribute_v this_o mercy_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o increase_v of_o grace_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o this_o why_o god_n will_v use_v such_o worker_n with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a he_o have_v appoint_v some_o by_o who_o outward_a
of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o argue_v that_o one_o to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n so_o there_o be_v three_o that_o dear_a witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v three_o thing_n but_o three_o viz._n person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o personal_a operation_n these_o bare_a witness_n in_o heaven_n some_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o plain_o denote_v a_o thing_n subsist_v not_o a_o attribute_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v a_o person_n thou_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n act_n 5.4_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 3._o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 12.31_o last_o there_o be_v attribute_v understanding_n and_o will_n to_o he_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o will_v 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a operation_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v not_o man_n sad_o forsake_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a spirit_n among_o angel_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n now_o some_o choice_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o head_n first_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o and_o proper_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o god_n who_o enlighten_v and_o move_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n ananias_n he_o think_v he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o mark_v the_o opposition_n not_o man_n but_o god_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n spirit_n lord_n and_o god_n so_o that_o by_o what_o text_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v those_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o god_n such_o as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v a_o god_n creation_n psal_n 33_o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—y_o be_v create_v job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n as_o the_o hen_n on_o the_o egg_n give_v vivifical_a influence_n for_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v to_o that_o in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o then_o a_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefus_fw-la of_o the_o redemption_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o apply_v they_o and_o assure_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o all_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.12_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o descend_v in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o miraculous_a gift_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o last_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o work_v holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n now_o divine_v say_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n and_o argue_v more_o power_n to_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v constant_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o their_o order_n hence_o likewise_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v 25._o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n three_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n be_v also_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipresence_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n none_o can_v fly_v from_o it_o psal_n 139.7_o his_o omniscience_n in_o that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o you_o hear_v his_o eternity_n call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o unity_n with_o the_o other_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n last_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o angel_n give_v worship_n unto_o he_o whereas_o john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v forbid_v worship_n thou_o god_n revel_v 19.10_o so_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o glorious_a vision_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n isa_n 6._o for_o there_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o all_o majesty_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 12.41_o this_o speak_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 28.25_o that_o man_n also_o be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n clear_o determine_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o a_o mere_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o science_n but_o faith_n that_o christian_n profess_v in_o humane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o divine_a thing_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o creature_n find_v a_o exact_a comparison_n to_o
move_v so_o swift_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o oh_o then_o as_o she_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o do_v thou_o oh_o lord_n if_o thy_o spirit_n have_v inlve_v i_o and_o move_v in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o â—ad_v such_o dead_a duty_n such_o a_o dead_a profession_n oh_o where_o be_v thy_o spirit_n when_o will_v it_o breathe_v heavenly_a life_n and_o vigour_n into_o i_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v sin_n rome_n 8._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o belove_a to_o thou_o so_o strong_a and_o imbred_a in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o thou_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v mortify_v it_o never_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o great_a anakim_v oh_o thou_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v be_v heavenly_a mind_v indeed_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n to_o these_o thing_n man_n by_o natural_a conscience_n may_v leave_v many_o outward_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v mortify_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n spirit_n only_o as_o only_o by_o he_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v thus_o only_o by_o he_o can_v they_o subdue_v such_o sin_n we_o see_v then_o why_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o resolve_n never_o to_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v such_o beast_n any_o more_o and_o and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v alas_o they_o go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n against_o these_o goliah_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o lust_n or_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o canaan_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o glad_o will_v i_o be_v heavenly_a i_o can_v i_o will_v be_v believe_v i_o can_v give_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o thou_o unto_o i_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o for_o health_n life_n or_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o filial_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o upon_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n ground_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a work_n to_o be_v desire_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n a_o heart_n with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o hell_n where_o a_o man_n be_v a_o torment_a devil_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v but_o galat._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v earnestness_n and_o a_o gospel_n holy_a boldness_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o how_o admirable_a and_o desirable_a be_v this_o when_o we_o through_o fear_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n to_o have_v this_o evangelical_n freedom_n of_o spirit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v pray_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sanctification_n this_o will_v be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n this_o will_v be_v wing_n and_o leg_n to_o thou_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15.26_o as_o the_o devil_n delight_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o darkness_n and_o fear_n therefore_o he_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o immoderate_a grief_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n galat._n 5.22_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n lie_v in_o a_o deject_a spirit_n in_o a_o trouble_a soul_n no_o it_o be_v in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o those_o doubt_n and_o sad_a thought_n that_o do_v lie_v like_o a_o burden_n and_o load_v upon_o thou_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o six_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o boldness_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v another_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v ephes_n 4.30_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v this_o when_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n go_v along_o together_o teach_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o bring_v our_o cruise_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pour_v in_o his_o oil_n seven_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v wonderful_a support_n and_o even_o glorious_a rejoice_v in_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n then_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o peter_z 4.14_o if_o you_o read_v of_o the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o the_o stake_n if_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o torment_n they_o do_v with_o such_o invincible_a joy_n and_o patience_n endure_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o alas_o we_o think_v if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v we_o with_o such_o strait_n bring_v we_o into_o such_o trouble_n we_o can_v never_o bear_v they_o oh_o consider_v there_o be_v god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o mourning_n he_o teach_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o zeal_n faith_n and_o importunity_n it_o help_v our_o infirmity_n many_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v apt_a to_o spoil_v our_o prayer_n he_o help_v against_o they_o yea_o he_o work_v groan_n unutterable_a he_o move_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o prayer_n can_v but_o speed_n because_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o prayer_n be_v dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o they_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v whether_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o thou_o oh_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o hear_v we_o that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o christ_n speak_v about_o eat_v his_o body_n the_o capernaite_n have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n therein_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o flesh_n profit_v little_a the_o spirit_n give_v life_n john_n 6.63_o if_o christ_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o body_n than_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v part_n duty_n a_o outward_a religion_n profit_v little_a the_o spirit_n give_v life_n rom._n 8._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o thou_o hope_v he_o die_v for_o thou_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o seventeen_o verse_n aggravate_v that_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v viz._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o not_o defile_v by_o any_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 1so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la suppose_v if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la propose_v he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v their_o temple_n the_o crime_n be_v capital_a what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o paul_n because_o he_o bring_v in_o greek_n uncircumcised_a
so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v safe_a thus_o let_v honour_n creature_n self_n and_o all_o perish_v so_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a have_v cause_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n unregenerate_a can_v ascend_v any_o high_a then_o to_o some_o earthly_a content_n and_o happiness_n soul_n and_o first_o this_o will_v palpable_o evidence_n it_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o only_o do_v elevate_v man_n and_o make_v he_o qualify_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o suitable_a object_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o as_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n like_o man_n for_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o so_o man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o adam_n desire_v no_o other_o good_a but_o god_n while_o he_o continue_v he_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o dominion_n he_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n can_v also_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o overlove_v any_o creature_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o subordinate_o to_o god_n oh_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o this_o this_o image_n be_v deface_v now_o samson_n have_v lose_v his_o hair_n now_o the_o bird_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o wing_n now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v even_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o dull_a freeze_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v like_o the_o artificer_n that_o with_o some_o engine_n and_o great_a draw_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v a_o building_n such_o heave_n and_o pull_v and_o tug_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n force_v to_o use_v to_o get_v his_o heart_n up_o to_o god_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o nabal_n even_o a_o very_a stone_n that_o sink_v down_o heavy_o within_o he_o this_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v that_o which_o beat_v downward_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n present_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o it_o lie_v thus_o do_v every_o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n image_n it_o second_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o lose_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v original_a pollution_n for_o this_o light_n come_v a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n now_o this_o native_a pollution_n that_o be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o soul_n off_o its_o hinge_n it_o take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n it_o make_v man_n love_n where_o he_o shall_v hate_v rest_v where_o he_o shall_v move_v it_o make_v prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v in_o a_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o god_n the_o object_n who_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v delight_v in_o now_o he_o love_v not_o at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o love_v in_o measure_n and_o subordination_n that_o he_o do_v overlove_v so_o that_o who_o so_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n original_a sin_n have_v put_v the_o heart_n into_o he_o will_v see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o esteem_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n this_o curious_a watch_n be_v now_o break_a all_o in_o piece_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o paralitical_a hand_n be_v weak_a and_o quake_a not_o able_a to_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o ambrose_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la poâ—estate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o force_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v drive_v it_o how_o abominable_a then_o be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n some_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n if_o say_v molina_n no_o mean_a jesuit_n i_o have_v power_n to_o throw_v my_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n such_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n as_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o all_o by_o nature_n three_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n man_n do_v yet_o grapple_v and_o conflict_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o creature_n affection_n above_o god_n then_o certain_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v overmastered_n with_o it_o for_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o that_o what_o all_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v combat_v with_o that_o be_v victorious_a and_o predominant_a over_o all_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o regenerate_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n some_o do_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o loose_v and_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o from_o another_o and_o so_o the_o natural_a man_n one_o be_v more_o easy_o captivate_v to_o one_o earthly_a good_a than_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a as_o â—here_o be_v no_o unsanctify_v man_n but_o one_o creature_n or_o other_o reign_v or_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o something_o or_o other_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o mortâ—fie_v some_o secret_a and_o subtle_a motion_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v so_o that_o do_v not_o grace_n check_v and_o withstand_v that_o creature_n that_o object_n will_v damn_v he_o at_o last_o if_o eve_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v be_v tempt_v by_o a_o object_n allure_a sense_n how_o easy_o then_o may_v we_o be_v ensnare_v you_o read_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o amaze_a sentence_n that_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o well_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v they_o make_v this_o unversal_a exclamation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v what_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o proper_a consequence_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o general_n who_o then_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v down_o that_o camel_n bunch_n he_o will_v have_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o affectionate_o and_o prejudicial_o to_o his_o salvation_n carry_v out_o unto_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o wealth_n i_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hardly_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o no_o wonder_v if_o the_o earthly_a man_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o egyptian_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o be_v fight_v and_o active_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v conquer_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a four_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o can_v be_v root_v out_o evil_a and_o conquer_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o grace_n that_o certain_o will_v abide_v prevalent_a till_o grace_v itself_o come_v that_o which_o elisha_n servant_n nor_o his_o staff_n will_v do_v but_o elâ—sha_n must_v come_v himself_o that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v great_a ability_n may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o may_v be_v admirable_a in_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o creature_n more_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o will_v shâ—w_v i_o any_o good_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o
the_o world_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n jam._n 44._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o chaste_a wife_n to_o christ_n and_o love_v no_o other_o but_o he_o therefore_o when_o it_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v her_o desire_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o it_o become_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n then_o god_n be_v jealous_a oh_o then_o make_v more_o account_n where_o thy_o heart_n be_v place_v look_v to_o that_o more_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a any_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v near_o to_o that_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n three_o meditate_v on_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o love_v the_o creature_n immoderate_o it_o have_v at_o last_o find_v the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v and_o glut_v with_o it_o as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o tyrant_n satia_fw-la te_fw-la sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitiisti_fw-la he_o give_v he_o blood_n enough_o at_o last_o so_o common_o god_n in_o anger_n do_v give_v thou_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o desire_v but_o they_o be_v for_o thy_o hurt_n thou_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o hydropical_a man_n water_n or_o as_o the_o feavourish_a man_n wine_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o obtain_v their_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v and_o they_o become_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o wise_a man_n observe_v it_o of_o riches_n eccles_n chap._n 5.13_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sore_a evil_n that_o riches_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n now_o then_o be_v not_o this_o very_a dangerous_a to_o thou_o to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o bane_n to_o thou_o this_o be_v true_a of_o honour_n preferment_n any_o creature_n if_o excessive_o desire_v will_v do_v a_o man_n hurt_v it_o be_v like_o surfeit_v upon_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n keep_v his_o own_o child_n in_o so_o many_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v yea_o common_o god_n do_v cross_v they_o in_o all_o their_o earthly_a affection_n and_o undertake_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v those_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o very_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inordinate_o desire_v will_v be_v also_o immoderate_o possess_v and_o so_o like_v too_o much_o blood_n it_o will_v quick_o breed_v mortal_a disease_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o that_o very_a consideration_n which_o often_o make_v thou_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a may_v just_o put_v thou_o upon_o thankfulness_n thou_o may_v bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o thou_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la it_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n i_o will_v have_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o seek_v immoderate_o after_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n appear_v in_o that_o reproof_n to_o baruch_n jer._n 45.5_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n a_o eminent_a man_n in_o godliness_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n universal_a threaten_v even_o than_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2.22_o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o disposition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o lord_n both_o quench_v the_o fire_n within_o by_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o remove_v the_o fuel_n from_o without_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n four_o consider_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v creature_n god_n have_v mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o possess_v with_o care_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n make_v egypt_n a_o place_n of_o oppressiion_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v willing_o go_v out_o and_o seek_v for_o canaan_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o have_v cause_v every_o relation_n every_o conditon_n to_o have_v its_o great_a exercise_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o as_o you_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n grow_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o prickels_n about_o it_o so_o likewise_o out_o of_o same_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n come_v both_o honey_n and_o a_o sting_n both_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v molest_v now_o god_n end_n in_o this_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o not_o with_o peter_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a good_a thou_o must_v therefore_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a if_o this_o experience_n do_v not_o teach_v thou_o have_v not_o solomon_n make_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o vanity_n but_o vexation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o lay_v thyself_o down_o to_o sleep_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n under_o thou_o oh_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o rest_n here_o be_v not_o all_o good_a there_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o world_n and_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o wise_a the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v their_o content_n but_o thorn_n have_v be_v in_o their_o side_n and_o their_o have_v be_v two_o drop_n of_o gall_n to_o one_o of_o honey_n that_o star_n call_v wormwood_n have_v fall_v into_o our_o water_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o best_a wisdom_n and_o our_o safe_a undertaking_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o weariness_n there_o will_v never_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o find_v not_o god_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n to_o i_o as_o i_o expect_v yea_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a experience_n that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v too_o much_o with_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o god_n we_o five_o remember_v that_o these_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o original_o and_o of_o themselves_o so_o but_o be_v only_a instrument_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o content_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o outward_a abundance_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unquiet_a discontent_a spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v we_o see_v god_n make_v david_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v spirit_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o takâ—_n his_o rest_n when_o his_o own_o son_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a distress_n at_o zicklag_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n without_o but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o that_o make_v miserable_a or_o happy_a be_v it_o not_o then_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n to_o look_v after_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n inordinate_o which_o of_o itself_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o thy_o contentation_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o a_o prison_n yea_o in_o hell_n while_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o vast_a and_o large_a palace_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n not_o the_o
condition_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o form_v and_o frame_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2._o as_o the_o condition_n can_v effective_o work_v upon_o thâ—e_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o any_o comfort_n objective_o any_o further_a than_o god_n put_v into_o they_o these_o be_v stream_n that_o have_v water_n no_o long_o than_o the_o spring_n fill_v they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n even_o man_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_o a_o be_v or_o existence_n than_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o arm_n the_o strong_a man_n fall_v immediate_o to_o dust_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o comfort_v or_o original_o help_v of_o themselves_o but_o as_o enable_v by_o god_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o as_o bless_a by_o god_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v when_o god_n restrain_v it_o and_o even_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a or_o consume_v while_o god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o they_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o to_o refresh_v we_o with_o but_o as_o god_n put_v into_o it_o even_o as_o the_o conduit-pipe_n run_v water_n or_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o creature_n communicate_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o be_v quicken_v thereunto_o by_o god_n last_o the_o creature_n in_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o have_v all_o from_o god_n do_v thereby_o demonstrate_v how_o much_o blessedness_n be_v in_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o much_o more_o be_v a_o ocean_n if_o a_o star_n be_v so_o welcome_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o sun_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v thus_o to_o thyself_o if_o such_o a_o relation_n such_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o good_a to_o i_o what_o may_v god_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o good_a si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la in_o creaturâ_fw-la quanta_fw-la in_o creatore_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n say_v thing_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v ascend_v thus_o by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n six_o lay_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o heart_n that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preeminent_a and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o can_v intend_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o salvation_n likewise_o mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v attain_v only_o with_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n also_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o command_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v and_o hence_o those_o who_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n to_o one_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n to_o one_o that_o combat_n with_o a_o enemy_n now_o none_o can_v effectual_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o can_v a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o the_o race_n look_v to_o the_o apple_n or_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o seek_v to_o gather_v they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o certain_o lose_v the_o crown_n no_o less_o ought_v our_o intention_n industry_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v after_o heaven_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n certain_o this_o false_a persuasion_n of_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o easy_o and_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o so_o easy_a term_n be_v that_o which_o damn_v thousand_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o eager_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a good_a which_o will_v require_v great_a affection_n shall_v the_o food_n of_o my_o body_n be_v get_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o my_o brow_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o seven_o neglect_v not_o this_o meditation_n what_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n haâ—e_v do_v in_o a_o misguide_a way_n for_o some_o notable_a end_n end_n how_o have_v they_o trample_v all_o earthly_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o crates_n the_o theban_a that_o part_v with_o all_o his_o wealth_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n and_o how_o great_o will_v the_o wilful_a poverty_n of_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n in_o antiquity_n condemn_v we_o herein_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o wilful_a renounce_n of_o earthly_a wealth_n in_o popery_n that_o now_o be_v for_o they_o do_v thereby_o provide_v a_o better_a temporal_a provision_n for_o themselves_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n and_o anchoret_n who_o mistake_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o only_o in_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v they_o do_v command_v a_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o actual_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o thing_n do_v thereby_o denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o earthly_a enjoyment_n that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n now_o this_o actual_a abdication_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n therein_o they_o be_v misguide_v with_o a_o prepâ—â—â—â—rous_a zeal_n but_o yet_o in_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o part_v with_o all_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v special_a command_n or_o particular_a occasion_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o to_o leave_v all_o as_o you_o see_v the_o disciple_n and_o martyr_n do_v oh_o then_o do_v thou_o blame_v thyself_o for_o all_o immoderate_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n think_v how_o will_v heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n rise_v up_o to_o thy_o condemnation_n eight_o if_o christ_n have_v reprove_v those_o who_o be_v godly_a for_o their_o external_a care_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o from_o all_o good_a affection_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v immoderate_o addict_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o averseness_n to_o he_o and_o wearisomenesse_n in_o his_o service_n now_o for_o this_o reproof_n you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n luk._n 10_o 40_o 41._o where_o martha_n out_o of_o her_o abundant_a affection_n to_o entertain_v christ_n do_v not_o as_o her_o sister_n sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o entertain_v he_o but_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n you_o see_v christ_n prefer_v a_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n bâ—fore_o all_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o himself_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n even_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o bodily_a presence_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v bodily_a to_o leave_v they_o because_o this_o hinder_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o case_n be_v excessive_a in_o our_o affection_n how_o much_o less_o in_o mere_a earthly_a thing_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n show_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o psalm_n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o in_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o david_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n express_v and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a man_n while_o they_o thus_o earnest_o long_a after_o some_o earthly_a good_a he_o sheweth_z what_o be_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v most_o thirst_n after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n some_o popish_a expositor_n render_v it_o assertive_o not_o imperative_o signatum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v upon_o we_o thus_o bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n image_n leave_v in_o every_o man_n
all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o now_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n which_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v but_o be_v great_o deject_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v but_o we_o rather_o apprehend_v his_o frown_n and_o anger_n against_o we_o then_o though_o we_o be_v child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n david_n do_v often_o pray_v that_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o it_o do_v shine_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o pray_a heart_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o he_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a favour_n that_o putâ—_n we_o into_o a_o stare_n of_o blessedness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o that_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o david_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o assurance_n pf_fw-fr god_n favour_n so_o that_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v off_o all_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n till_o we_o know_v this_o our_o soul_n may_v conflict_n with_o sad_a agony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o sad_a temptation_n and_o lie_v under_o heavy_a defection_n for_o these_o though_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n continual_o against_o their_o soul_n last_o where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v there_o be_v employ_v the_o love_n and_o delight_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o such_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o time_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v either_o walk_v so_o negligent_o or_o commit_v such_o grievous_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o god_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o self-abhorrency_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o face_n again_o but_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gracious_a eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o protection_n direction_n sanctification_n preservation_n all_o these_o be_v daily_o communicate_v unto_o they_o what_o great_a encouragement_n be_v the_o father_n eye_n to_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n to_o a_o soldier_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v discuss_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v such_o qualification_n or_o character_n that_o be_v necesseary_a to_o such_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o first_o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o deep_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o heart_n and_o lie_v under_o their_o iniquity_n as_o their_o great_a burden_n such_o as_o have_v this_o foundation_n lay_v they_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n or_o quietness_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n till_o god_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 51._o there_o when_o he_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o roar_v out_o because_o of_o god_n anger_n what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o make_v such_o a_o sad_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n now_o david_n have_v many_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o may_v have_v solace_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o nothing_o can_v quiet_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o god_n favour_n as_o all_o the_o star_n though_o they_o shine_v together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o can_v do_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n any_o comfort_n any_o content_n from_o they_o that_o can_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o trouble_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n if_o therefore_o you_o aâ—k_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o prize_v it_o not_o they_o pray_v not_o or_o wrestle_v for_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spiritual_a stupidity_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sting_n be_v in_o sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o wound_a spirit_n mean_n they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o soul_n feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o full_a stomach_n need_v not_o the_o honeycomb_n on_o then_o till_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a in_o thy_o conscience_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o thou_o second_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o of_o great_a exercise_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o while_o we_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o run_v not_o out_o to_o god_n while_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o comfort_n he_o remove_v this_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o god_n thus_o god_n say_v hos_fw-la 5_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v frâ—m_n they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o mercy_n they_o use_v to_o have_v but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n this_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o early_o in_o their_o affliction_n as_o child_n while_o there_o be_v any_o day_n they_o love_v to_o be_v play_v and_o sport_v and_o will_v not_o come_v home_o till_o the_o dark_a night_n drive_v they_o those_o than_o that_o be_v often_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v common_o such_o do_v high_o regard_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.3_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n yea_o angry_a with_o their_o very_a prayer_n what_o do_v it_o beseech_v for_o in_o this_o great_a straight_o verse_n 3._o turn_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v aâ—_n the_o sun_n be_v most_o esteem_v after_o sad_a black_a and_o gloomy_a weather_n thus_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n most_o regard_v when_o we_o find_v trouble_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o often_o chasten_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o unhappy_a then_o constant_a happiness_n because_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o outward_a mercy_n do_v take_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a mourn_n away_o under_o any_o chastisement_n they_o lie_v under_o for_o if_o these_o be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o thereby_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o thou_o thereby_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n more_o these_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o and_o indeed_o at_o such_o time_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o the_o less_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v
sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o often_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o god_n be_v style_v two_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v it_o man_n may_v create_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o get_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v many_o time_n mournful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o samaritan_n can_v put_v this_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n david_n can_v always_o say_v god_n put_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o he_o profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a sometime_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o joh._n be_v almost_o like_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o desolateness_n we_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o god_n appoint_v it_o that_o natural_a course_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o joy_n into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o thou_o do_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n it_o show_v what_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o put_v joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n though_o afflict_a though_o tempt_v though_o grieve_v with_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v pour_v wine_n into_o a_o bottle_n he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n command_v water_n to_o become_v wine_n so_o that_o as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v insuperable_a the_o heart_n can_v resist_v it_o with_o final_a prevalency_n for_o à _fw-fr nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respicitur_fw-la quip_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o grieve_a heart_n the_o sad_a heart_n can_v reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sad_a heart_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v rejoice_v under_o their_o tribulation_n more_o than_o their_o persecutor_n do_v under_o all_o their_o abundance_n how_o be_v this_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v their_o heart_n that_o no_o outward_a or_o inward_a misery_n can_v have_v any_o room_n there_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v so_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o bitterness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o any_o can_v have_v in_o their_o worldly_a misery_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a joy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n cause_v more_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n than_o all_o outward_a calamity_n can_v do_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v three_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o humiliation_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n it_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o transitory_a joy_n so_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o rejoice_v in_o john_n baptist_n light_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o thus_o many_o in_o some_o fit_n yea_o in_o some_o holy_a duty_n find_v a_o gladness_n and_o inward_a joy_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o never_o have_v a_o true_a sorrow_n go_v before_o before_o paul_n be_v admit_v into_o gospel_n joy_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o former_a guilt_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v mat._n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n many_o desire_v joy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v cause_v gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o preparatory_a unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n shall_v wound_v they_o before_o the_o gospel_n heal_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n verus_fw-la paenitens_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la doler_n &_o de_fw-fr dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v godly_a joy_n so_o welcome_a and_o so_o precious_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v mourning_n and_o humble_v before_o think_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o joy_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n though_o other_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o not_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n god_n take_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n then_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n four_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n from_o gospel-priviledge_n because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o be_v justifica_fw-la through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o some_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o some_o earthly_a content_n be_v it_o not_o because_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a advantage_n befall_v thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v never_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a but_o from_o such_o consideration_n now_o how_o different_a and_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n do_v ravish_v the_o godly_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o a_o child_n comparative_o to_o a_o man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o child_n have_v their_o joy_n they_o laugh_v as_o child_n they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o baby_n as_o child_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v rejoice_v as_o child_n they_o can_v delight_v to_o play_v as_o they_o do_v when_o little_a boy_n thus_o when_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v godly_a and_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o excellent_a joy_n thou_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v below_o thou_o thou_o say_v to_o thyself_o when_o inordinate_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v but_o false_o to_o david_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n to_o day_n the_o godly_a man_n joy_n come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o the_o world_n do_v five_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o such_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v several_a delight_n and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o the_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o rational_a life_n the_o sense_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o reason_n have_v its_o delght_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o have_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o you_o read_v often_o of_o david_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
that_o to_o repine_v or_o to_o be_v discourage_v be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n why_o be_v not_o god_n wise_a why_o do_v he_o not_o order_v thing_n with_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n oh_o but_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n work_v as_o long_o as_o that_o put_v forth_o itself_o so_o long_o it_o behold_v matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o god_n proceed_n second_o it_o represent_v the_o tender_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o all_o those_o stroke_n they_o come_v from_o love_n it_o be_v his_o very_a pity_n for_o a_o while_n to_o break_v and_o bruise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v more_o effectual_o be_v the_o artificer_n angry_a with_o his_o plate_n when_o he_o break_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n no_o it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v it_o more_o complete_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o corruption_n if_o we_o can_v walk_v without_o sin_n than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o afflict_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o or_o regard_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v we_o three_o faith_n represent_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n now_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o compose_a frame_n as_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o he_o only_o fashion_v and_o frame_v they_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v thus_o immovable_a what_o can_v keep_v in_o his_o corruption_n and_o flesh_n from_o repine_v and_o disturb_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n suggest_v though_o thy_o heart_n be_v impatient_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o command_v the_o wave_n thereof_o to_o be_v still_o yet_o god_n in_o heaven_n can_v oh_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v make_v such_o quiet_a calmness_n of_o soul_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n do_v not_o god_n put_v terror_n into_o cain_n heart_n that_o though_o he_o have_v build_v city_n though_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o allay_v his_o spirit_n yet_o still_o he_o tremble_v and_o can_v but_o tremble_v thus_o on_o thâ—_n contrary_a god_n he_o put_v joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o bid_v it_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v content_a and_o although_o never_o so_o many_o hornet_n come_v buzz_v to_o sting_v he_o yet_o faith_n keep_v they_o off_o â—o_o that_o that_o very_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n think_v it_o impossible_a for_o himself_o ever_o to_o have_v that_o he_o find_v sometime_o and_o wonder_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o its_o god_n that_o either_o lay_v load_n on_o or_o take_v burden_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o temptation_n which_o former_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v without_o even_a faint_n and_o swound_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o bless_v god_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a security_n and_o godly_a confidence_n you_o have_v many_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n i_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o very_a sermon_n time_n howsoever_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v with_o dives_n bid_v their_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n but_o can_v they_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o thou_o no_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n the_o devil_n will_v fetch_v thy_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n thou_o must_v be_v arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o spiritual_a lethargy_n how_o many_o man_n lie_v down_o secure_o to_o sleep_v that_o may_v awake_v in_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n confidence_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n insomuch_o that_o though_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n appear_v yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o affect_v the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o vigorous_a manner_n to_o compose_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o aâ—_n all_o now_o because_o even_o in_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a spirit_n that_o though_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v find_v they_o out_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o epidemical_a disease_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o difference_n of_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n from_o a_o carnal_a now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o carnal_o confident_a and_o secure_a man_n under_o their_o trouble_n first_o there_o be_v the_o stoical_a man_n of_o who_o senecae_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n security_n do_v much_o boast_v they_o speak_v great_a and_o swell_a word_n about_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v full_o have_v receive_v their_o principle_n and_o confirm_v himself_o therein_o they_o commend_v in_o such_o a_o man_n a_o indolency_n and_o a_o impassibility_n that_o let_v he_o be_v dash_v upon_o by_o never_o so_o many_o decumane_a wave_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o stand_v immovable_a like_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o they_o so_o famous_a that_o their_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o dulce_fw-la est_fw-la &_o add_v i_o nihil_fw-la pertinet_fw-la thus_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o admirable_a and_o compose_v a_o spirit_n under_o tribulation_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o stoical_a stupid_a spirit_n and_o first_o although_o the_o stoic_n do_v thus_o thrasonical_o boast_v in_o their_o book_n and_o seneca_n speak_v high_a and_o transcendent_a speech_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o be_v feeble_a and_o effeminate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a expression_n witness_v that_o stoic_a who_o in_o his_o health_n have_v maintain_v that_o pain_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n when_o he_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o error_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v so_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pain_n mean_v but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o exercise_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v real_o put_v forth_o such_o calm_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n david_n you_o hear_v say_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o rejoice_v from_o the_o council_n where_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.41_o and_o thus_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n they_o do_v though_o not_o in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n yet_o in_o as_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v this_o so_o that_o no_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n the_o stoic_n nor_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v our_o rest_n under_o sad_a affliction_n second_o the_o stoical_a discipline_n do_v teach_v a_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n under_o misery_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_n from_o a_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v sink_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o axe_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o but_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o affection_n but_o it_o moderate_v and_o order_v they_o david_n you_o see_v though_o thus_o calm_a in_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o calamity_n he_o go_v bare_a foot_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v at_o lazarus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n rule_v neither_o to_o despise_v
together_o be_v spend_v in_o libel_v and_o in_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o till_o constantine_n take_v all_o the_o paper_n and_o burn_v they_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o other_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o nestorius_n with_o what_o faction_n carnal_a policy_n and_o sinful_a animosity_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o orthodox_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a these_o worm_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o sweet_a rose_n satan_n be_v busy_a in_o this_o way_n god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n among_o themselves_o now_o let_v all_o these_o division_n be_v what_o they_o will_v public_a or_o personal_a civil_a or_o religious_a they_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n now_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o make_v division_n or_o faction_n faction_n and_o 1._o that_o be_v when_o man_n promote_v any_o false_a or_o wicked_a way_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v all_o party_n brand_v one_o another_o with_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o sectary_n and_o that_o though_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o say_v the_o leave_v of_o their_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v a_o schism_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o a_o late_a book_n hammond_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n or_o the_o brand_a of_o any_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n if_o elijah_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a division_n or_o faction_n when_o arianisme_n like_o a_o deluge_n do_v overflow_v the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v call_v eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n the_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o private_a and_o secret_a meeting_n not_o dare_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o no_o sound_a man_n in_o judgement_n will_v brand_v these_o with_o schism_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o faction_n but_o a_o duty_n god_n command_v they_o so_o that_o before_o we_o charge_v any_o with_o this_o crime_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v god_n cause_n otherwise_o man_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o judge_v by_o partiality_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v scripture_n or_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o those_o that_o walk_v humble_o in_o god_n way_n and_o use_v those_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n plead_v against_o the_o idolatry_n the_o impiety_n and_o falsehood_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n if_o so_o paul_n himself_o who_o condemn_v these_o have_v be_v the_o most_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o more_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o christ_n way_n against_o the_o superstitious_a pharisee_n and_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n second_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v see_v when_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o good_a they_o strive_v for_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a orderly_a way_n he_o that_o strive_v be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o good_a intention_n even_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n without_o good_a order_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o vzzahs_n sudden_a punishment_n for_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v not_o only_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o duty_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o injunction_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o he_o say_v of_o those_o teacher_n that_o will_v make_v such_o construction_n from_o his_o doctrine_n that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v keep_v to_o his_o own_o office_n a_o three_o thing_n in_o division_n be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o their_o office_n if_o the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o eye_n if_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o monster_n not_o a_o comely_a body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n will_v observe_v it_o to_o teach_v every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v to_o its_o own_o office_n and_o to_o its_o own_o call_v not_o to_o take_v one_o another_o operation_n but_o to_o convey_v their_o mutual_a nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o proper_a way_n in_o what_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o comely_a order_n will_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v if_o every_o member_n will_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v so_o much_o for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v foresee_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o four_o thus_o it_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v scure_v and_o embitter_v with_o any_o carnal_a distemper_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o into_o action_n though_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o sinful_a division_n upon_o they_o though_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o way_n itself_o they_o be_v right_a god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n need_v not_o our_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n here_o forbid_v division_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v these_o the_o efficient_a causeâ—_n first_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n have_v not_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o breed_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o affection_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n destruction_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n in_o which_o epistle_n be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a wrist_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 2.29_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slighty_a flatry-knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o present_o run_v into_o way_n of_o division_n these_o be_v child_n easy_o seduce_v second_o self-confidence_n and_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n think_v those_o ability_n or_o that_o worth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o distract_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o say_v num._n 16.3_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a they_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o every_o person_n as_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v that_o to_o all_o which_o david_n give_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o myself_o too_o high_a or_o to_o thing_n above_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n heretic_n with_o scripture_n be_v like_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a too_o weighty_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n rom._n 12.16_o viz._n which_o be_v above_o our_o power_n or_o capacity_n we_o be_v all_o
or_o rank_n soever_o to_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o guide_n heb._n 13._o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o great_a or_o too_o wise_a and_o learned_a or_o too_o holy_a and_o godly_a these_o be_v soul-destructive_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o same_o command_n that_o command_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n do_v also_o command_v to_o the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v god_n have_v command_v it_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o exemption_n to_o any_o second_o as_o god_n have_v thus_o command_v so_o he_o have_v also_o gracious_o promise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v it_o pull_v down_o sin_n let_v it_o build_v up_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o prevail_v against_o all_o opposition_n thus_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o god_n have_v command_v this_o way_n those_o mean_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_v god_n that_o beget_v we_o god_n that_o save_v by_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n he_o prepare_v the_o ground_n he_o throw_v in_o seed_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o word_n in_o propagate_a faith_n in_o convert_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v mighty_o with_o they_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o with_o argument_n of_o terror_n or_o joy_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ministry_n work_v not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n as_o natural_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o propound_v argument_n and_o motive_n and_o these_o be_v powerful_o set_v home_o by_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v by_o several_a argument_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o cstrist_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v he_o whereupon_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o prove_v obstinate_a opposer_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o come_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v thus_o instrumental_a the_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o potent_a and_o strong_a conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n declare_v ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n divide_v into_o the_o inward_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hand_n to_o wield_v and_o govern_v it_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o arm_n to_o strike_v it_o home_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n that_o though_o they_o sit_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v convince_v yet_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o often_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o lust_n and_o dissoluteness_n be_v sin_n and_o how_o often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v thy_o conscience_n join_v with_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n yet_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o reform_v do_v not_o the_o word_n bind_v thou_o up_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o cavil_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o thou_o will_v be_v wicked_a because_o thou_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v instrumental_a to_o beget_v grace_n because_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o love_n glory_n and_o immortality_n on_o the_o other_o now_o if_o humane_a oâ—tours_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v their_o auditor_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v make_v such_o change_n in_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o some_o heathen_n make_v hercules_n so_o famous_a for_o strength_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n as_o if_o that_o be_v his_o his_o great_a might_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o convince_a the_o judgement_n and_o enflame_a the_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a in_o this_o manner_n cause_n so_o there_o be_v these_o four_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n first_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o the_o beginning_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o beginning_n thus_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o for_o the_o increase_n eph._n 4._o you_o may_v there_o see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n of_o we_o in_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n thus_o as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o a_o man_n life_n be_v by_o outward_a food_n and_o sustenance_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o some_o propound_v particular_a case_n as_o of_o infant_n whâ—_n can_v hear_v or_o of_o deaf_a man_n or_o of_o some_o person_n by_o unexpected_a calamity_n cast_v where_o no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o know_v god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a food_n but_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n unless_o thou_o expect_v a_o miracle_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrumental_a public_a mean_n indeed_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o other_o and_o affliction_n these_o may_v much_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a instrumental_a cause_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o which_o all_o be_v tie_v we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v it_o not_o his_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n yea_o like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n hence_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o servant_n that_o distribute_v convenient_a bread_n to_o other_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o rain_n the_o same_o word_n in_o its_o root_n for_o to_o rain_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o the_o plentiful_a seasonable_a shower_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o parch_a ground_n so_o that_o as_o â—_o land_n or_o kingdom_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n so_o neither_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n isa_n 5._o when_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o vineyard_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o land_n three_o this_o institute_v mean_n be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o such_o glorious_a effect_n to_o a_o carnalâ—â—ie_n hereupon_o it_o be_v very_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a to_o humane_a reason_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o â—t_a '_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o whether_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v both_o very_a unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n the_o matter_n be_v high_a paradoxal_a incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v be_v plain_a without_o the_o
it_o sometime_o again_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o oh_o fear_n lest_o that_o curse_n fall_v upon_o you_o yea_o that_o sentence_n be_v already_o come_v out_o cut_v that_o unprofitable_a tree_n down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n appolo_n water_v this_o be_v the_o second_o main_a particular_a of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n of_o church-officer_n to_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v a_o little_a alter_v the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v beast_n water_n yet_o as_o those_o that_o have_v plentiful_o drunken_a be_v say_v irrigari_fw-la so_o to_o give_v to_o drink_v may_v be_v say_v to_o water_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o plant_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v of_o a_o wilderness_n plant_v with_o sweet_a and_o precious_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v water_v else_o all_o will_v immediate_o decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v settle_v therein_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o continual_a water_v and_o pain_n take_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v present_o become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n no_o church_n be_v like_a paradise_n at_o first_o which_o be_v once_o plant_v need_v not_o any_o water_n from_o heaven_n but_o river_n come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o that_o to_o water_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v all_o those_o ministerial_a help_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n once_o sow_v may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n god_n isa_n 5._o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o vineyard_n which_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n on_o and_o for_o their_o unfruitfulnesse_n be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o command_v that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v on_o it_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v spiritual_a water_v to_o a_o people_n once_o plant_v be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o future_a desolation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_o water_v and_o quicken_a they_o up_o to_o grow_v if_o the_o husbandman_n shall_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o never_o have_v any_o rain_n to_o drop_v fatness_n his_o seed_n will_v rot_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n who_o have_v set_v his_o plant_n have_v have_v his_o waterpot_n to_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v his_o dry_a plant_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n they_o plant_v so_o there_o be_v evangelist_n who_o do_v either_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n or_o go_v where_o they_o have_v already_o plant_v and_o further_o instruct_v they_o sometime_o we_o read_v paul_n himself_o water_v where_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a employment_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v to_o water_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v consist_v consist_v and_o then_o the_o ground_n first_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o more_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a instruction_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n already_o receive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n that_o receive_v all_o this_o heavenly_a liquor_n at_o first_o apollo_n himself_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o water_v other_o do_v once_o need_v water_v himself_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v further_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n act._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o church_n or_o people_n present_o arrive_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o still_o grow_v in_o more_o understanding_n thus_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o for_o the_o ephesian_n already_o convert_v and_o enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v able_a still_o further_o to_o know_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v still_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o oh_o then_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a knowledge_n that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v have_v grow_v clear_a and_o clear_a be_v become_v blind_a and_o blind_a you_o consider_v not_o that_o much_o more_o even_a about_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o heathen_a even_o die_v will_v still_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v believer_n see_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v so_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o necessary_a the_o philosopher_n think_v a_o little_a natural_a knowledge_n about_o the_o heaven_n better_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o practical_a way_n to_o be_v esteem_v which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a know_v then_o it_o be_v your_o great_a duty_n to_o come_v up_o to_o more_o understanding_n in_o religion_n shall_v a_o david_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n pray_v yet_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v psal_n 119._o what_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v thou_o then_o have_v that_o thou_o die_v not_o and_o be_v damn_v in_o ignorance_n second_o this_o water_v lie_v not_o only_o in_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n but_o in_o give_v further_o and_o clear_a argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v we_o unshaken_a and_o steadfast_a oh_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o many_o reed_n there_o be_v that_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n they_o be_v indeed_o plant_v but_o not_o well_o root_v and_o what_o have_v not_o a_o deep_a root_n will_v immediate_o wither_v thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v often_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o though_o lord_n ult_n how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o be_v strengthen_v more_o and_o more_o in_o believe_v we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o sometime_o when_o any_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n believe_v joh._n 2.11_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v before_o yes_o but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o confirmn_v establishment_n and_o confirmation_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o read_v of_o a_o glorious_a likely_a building_n but_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sand_n therefore_o it_o fall_v down_o immediate_o and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a mat._n 7.27_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o ground_n miscarry_v after_o all_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v because_o it_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n mat._n 13._o so_o that_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v be_v to_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n whatsoever_o holiness_n there_o be_v this_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o waver_v or_o wither_v not_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v even_o to_o those_o place_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v those_o that_o believe_v alas_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o subtlety_n to_o undermine_v they_o and_o so_o much_o open_a violence_n to_o prostrate_v they_o that_o there_o needs_o daily_o confirme_a and_o follow_v they_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o strong_a wind_n and_o violent_a blast_n that_o unless_o deep_o root_v we_o can_v subsist_v three_o this_o water_v contain_v direction_n about_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o church_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o when_o once_o plant_v as_o rome_n so_o neither_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o day_n the_o church_n at_o her_o infancy_n be_v not_o a_o prepare_a subject_n for_o those_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o she_o especial_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n orderly_o knit_v together_o there_o be_v need_n of_o government_n without_o which_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v saint_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v wild_a beast_n and_o this_o must_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a church_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o political_a one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v plant_v this_o church_n yet_o have_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o it_o especial_o he_o bewail_v that_o irreverent_a and_o profane_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v among_o
and_o affection_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v about_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n about_o which_o man_n have_v understanding_n natural_o able_a to_o perceive_v and_o will_n natural_o able_a to_o choose_v the_o thing_n persuade_v but_o preach_v be_v about_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n have_v no_o understanding_n to_o believe_v nor_o no_o heart_n to_o receive_v but_o god_n must_v give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n else_o we_o miscarry_v so_o you_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o sermon_n as_o to_o humane_a oration_n your_o own_o understanding_n your_o own_o natural_a part_n be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o wisdom_n say_v lactantius_n the_o former_a to_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v false_a 2._o the_o second_o to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o be_v untaught_a undeceived_a before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n both_o the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v both_o the_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o all_o increase_n must_v be_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v humility_n both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o whole_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n first_o the_o minister_n that_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n for_o alas_o what_o have_v they_o do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n it_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v have_v follower_n and_o admirer_n the_o manichee_n say_v their_o master_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o manna_n the_o donatist_n will_v swear_v by_o the_o head_n of_o donatus_n as_o people_n do_v solemn_o by_o god_n to_o show_v how_o they_o reverence_v he_o now_o that_o man_n though_o great_o exalt_v by_o god_n may_v be_v humble_a he_o have_v reserve_v all_o success_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o have_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v or_o the_o lame_a to_o go_v it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v to_o profit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 45._o viz._n convert_v because_o man_n he_o give_v the_o ministry_n and_o outward_a service_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v many_o eminent_a preacher_n as_o he_o do_v some_o eminent_a woman_n go_v barren_a they_o see_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v spend_v themselves_o in_o vain_a they_o go_v childless_a to_o the_o grave_n they_o can_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o again_o second_o it_o teach_v the_o people_n also_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n as_o michal_n say_v now_o god_n will_v bless_v i_o because_o i_o have_v a_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v now_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n because_o we_o have_v such_o preach_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o admire_v the_o gift_n of_o minister_n they_o may_v ravish_v you_o they_o may_v great_o move_v you_o but_o you_o rest_v on_o these_o mere_o find_v no_o success_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o after_o humane_a consideration_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o know_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v after_o such_o carnal_a respect_n that_o be_v admirable_a preach_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o god_n make_v spiritual_o to_o prosper_v in_o thy_o soul_n three_o therefore_o god_n only_o give_v the_o success_n that_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o we_o may_v easy_o provoke_v god_n to_o turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n and_o a_o pleasant_a pool_n into_o a_o wilderness_n increase_n now_o that_o god_n may_v give_v increase_n do_v these_o thing_n first_o bewail_v bypass_a unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n o_o lord_n how_o often_o have_v i_o be_v a_o hearer_n how_o long_o have_v i_o go_v to_o sermon_n yet_o what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v my_o heart_n i_o say_v bewail_v this_o for_o nothing_o provoke_v god_n more_o to_o curse_v the_o ministry_n unto_o thou_o than_o unfruitfulness_n the_o ground_n that_o often_o receive_v rain_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o why_o be_v isaiah_n send_v with_o that_o dreadful_a message_n isa_n 6._o to_o make_v man_n eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n fat_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o because_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v second_o love_v that_o preach_a which_o will_v more_o discover_v thyself_o to_o thyself_o which_o will_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o deformity_n as_o sore_a eye_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n so_o many_o man_n have_v so_o much_o guilt_n within_o and_o live_v in_o so_o many_o secret_a corruption_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v the_o word_n come_v with_o all_o its_o might_n upon_o they_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o with_o increase_n when_o thou_o love_v it_o not_o and_o bring_v it_o not_o home_n to_o thou_o can_v the_o plaster_n cure_n if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o sore_a they_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o antechrist_n be_v so_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o yea_o the_o very_a heathen_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o those_o unnatural_a lust_n because_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o how_o then_o will_v god_n punish_v thou_o who_o hate_v and_o kick_v at_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v convert_v thou_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v paul_n gal._n 4.16_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o best_a operation_n have_v many_o time_n the_o unpleasant_a taste_n oh_o say_v then_o let_v the_o sermon_n smite_v i_o let_v it_o tell_v i_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v love_v it_o the_o better_a three_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n come_v not_o prepossess_v with_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n with_o thy_o own_o good_a heart_n our_o saviour_n preach_v have_v no_o success_n though_o in_o he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n because_o his_o hearer_n be_v those_o that_o justify_v themselves_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n laodicea_n that_o think_v she_o want_v nothing_o be_v further_a from_o cure_n do_v not_o think_v i_o be_o well_o enough_o already_o i_o need_v no_o change_n say_v oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o for_o to_o day_n be_v it_o not_o to_o see_v that_o evil_a and_o folly_n in_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o never_o perceive_v be_v thou_o not_o yet_o to_o lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o godliness_n it_o make_v all_o out_o of_o order_n use_v 1_o be_v it_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n then_o we_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inordinate_o cast_v down_o if_o people_n receive_v no_o divine_a stamp_n on_o they_o if_o we_o water_v not_o if_o we_o plant_v not_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o but_o when_o both_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n that_o be_v our_o misery_n not_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o according_a to_o his_o success_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o say_v paul_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v success_n more_o than_o all_o other_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n yea_o christ_n himself_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o this_o spiritual_a increase_n it_o can_v but_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v people_n damn_v themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o hinder_v a_o wilful_a people_n from_o destruction_n use_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n sigh_v and_o mourn_v unto_o god_n in_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o this_o increase_n how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v if_o the_o want_n of_o profit_v be_v in_o yourselves_o you_o do_v not_o what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o if_o the_o patient_a distemper_n himself_o wilful_o all_o the_o physic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o heavy_a curse_n why_o after_o all_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v yet_o god_n give_v
they_o shall_v have_v more_o gracious_a strength_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o further_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v better_o oh_o how_o hearty_o do_v the_o soul_n pray_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o grieve_v when_o it_o find_v a_o defect_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o those_o that_o abour_n in_o his_o work_n last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n protection_n and_o presence_n to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o their_o labour_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o labour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o painfulnese_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n within_o and_o then_o very_a troublesome_a to_o man_n without_o in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o world_n hate_n and_o oppose_v they_o now_o then_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v within_o and_o without_o do_v not_o god_n protect_v do_v not_o he_o draw_v nigh_o with_o his_o support_n and_o deliver_v or_o strengthen_v none_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o threefold_a encouragement_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o this_o life_n oh_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o diffident_a as_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v lose_v by_o god_n that_o godliness_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o do_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o god_n manner_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v your_o suffering_n heb._n 6.10_o you_o read_v that_o god_n put_v up_o all_o david_n tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o least_o fragment_n of_o bread_n lose_v so_o god_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o lose_v one_o mite_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o say_v god_n have_v hinder_v thou_o when_o abraham_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v take_v none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wealth_n god_n present_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n come_v and_o how_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n spirit_n faint_v within_o she_o to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n what_o then_o will_v it_o do_v to_o behold_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o rise_v up_o high_a and_o high_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o may_v have_v command_v all_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v we_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v annhilate_v we_o immediate_o into_o our_o first_o nothing_o for_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o master_n though_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v at_o work_n will_v bid_v he_o sit_v down_o present_o and_o not_o rather_o command_v he_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v command_v luk._n 17.9_o now_o then_o if_o god_n who_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o reward_n shall_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n give_v we_o a_o recompense_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o glorious_a a_o one_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v straighten_v it_o be_v straighten_v within_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o bounless_a love_n of_o god_n for_o consisider_v how_o great_a a_o reward_n it_o be_v first_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n reward_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v call_v see_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o no_o long_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o formal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o know_v of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n love_v of_o he_o and_o embrace_v of_o he_o but_o we_o conclude_v in_o both_o so_o that_o this_o reward_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o tell_v abraham_n it_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v inestimable_a et_fw-la tunc_fw-la dignè_fw-la eum_fw-la aestimans_fw-la quando_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n the_o great_a mercy_n covenant_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n second_o this_o reward_n lie_v in_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o there_o need_v no_o more_o grace_n no_o more_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n or_o remorse_n about_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o high_a region_n where_o no_o troublesome_a meteor_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o bottomless_a subject_n be_v this_o that_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o darkness_n in_o it_o thy_o will_n no_o more_o disobedience_n in_o it_o thy_o heart_n no_o more_o dulness_n or_o sluggishness_n in_o it_o oh_o you_o will_v think_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o platonical_a idea_n or_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o not_o of_o a_o reality_n indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v the_o godly_a of_o this_o reward_n and_o then_o for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n all_o vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a body_n no_o more_o death_n pain_n or_o any_o distemper_n this_o honour_n will_v god_n put_v upon_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o three_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o happiness_n that_o be_v astonish_v also_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v everlasting_a glory_n oh_o who_o will_v think_v much_o of_o the_o present_a service_n or_o labour_n for_o god_n when_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n think_v what_o eternity_n be_v if_o we_o poor_a mortal_n that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o time_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o think_v about_o it_o four_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o happiness_n a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v happy_a either_o within_o or_o without_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o great_a feast_n jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v pave_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n this_o be_v only_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v of_o all_o earthly_a glory_n alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heavenly_a if_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o if_o drop_n be_v so_o much_o what_o then_o be_v the_o ocean_n reward_n five_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n of_o this_o to_o those_o work_v thou_o do_v for_o god_n what_o equality_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o those_o duty_n thou_o do_v how_o can_v any_o plead_v merit_n or_o worth_n where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o oh_o you_o that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o your_o prayer_n alms-deed_n you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n salvation_n be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v no_o such_o disproportion_n as_o here_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o finite_a limit_a creature_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o find_v pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v thou_o 2._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v for_o god_n god_n he_o first_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o labour_v for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o reward_v it_o 3._o what_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o evil_a and_o many_o imperfection_n bona_fw-la meaneque_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la purè_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v four_o leaven_n still_o abide_v in_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v former_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o satan_n do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o god_n may_v damn_v thou_o upon_o the_o old_a score_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 5._o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v
6.1_o god_n forbid_v see_v with_o what_o indignation_n and_o disgrace_n he_o speak_v it_o god_n forbid_v oh_o then_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o drink_v down_o such_o deadly_a poison_n as_o to_o think_v because_o grace_n be_v free_a thou_o be_v also_o free_v from_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o pestilential_a corruption_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o make_v use_v of_o grace_n to_o patronize_v sin_n to_o harden_v and_o embolden_v a_o man_n in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a oh_o know_v god_n be_v not_o gracious_a but_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n grace_n consider_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o unto_o this_o be_v all_o he_o look_v for_o we_o can_v add_v to_o god_n any_o more_o happiness_n than_o he_o have_v we_o can_v make_v he_o more_o bless_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o eph._n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o again_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a sin_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o abound_v and_o be_v diligent_a herein_o for_o this_o be_v all_o god_n look_v for_o for_o this_o he_o make_v we_o he_o convert_v thou_o he_o open_v thy_o eye_n turn_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a free_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n therefore_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v by_o who_o it_o be_v they_o have_v obtain_v grace_n if_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a learning_n ingenuum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a thing_n to_o confess_v by_o who_o thou_o have_v profit_v how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o ingenuity_n three_o the_o real_a sting_n smart_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o make_v their_o heart_n full_a and_o mouth_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n that_o be_v so_o near_o hell_n mouth_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o he_o must_v publish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v sing_v of_o grace_n speak_v of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n oh_o then_o fear_v the_o less_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o less_o it_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o humble_a debase_v people_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o precious_a with_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o humble_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 3.5_o that_o must_v be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o and_o wherein_o be_v humility_n more_o see_v then_o in_o give_v all_o to_o god_n five_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v the_o experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritualy_a and_o upon_o heavenly_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o enable_v thereunto_o they_o can_v but_o exalt_v grace_n nothing_o be_v do_v gracious_o and_o acceptable_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o divine_a principle_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a motive_n from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n never_o consider_v the_o gracious_a do_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extol_v grace_n six_o to_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o advantageous_a duty_n also_o it_o be_v two_o way_n profitable_a 1._o it_o procure_v more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n james_n 4.6_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v new_a mercy_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a thing_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o our_o own_o power_n tully_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o acknowledge_v of_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n more_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o bird_n duty_n do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v great_a life_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o freegrace_n now_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o caution_n corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n may_v much_o cool_v this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o as_o first_o the_o deny_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a engine_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o ephesian_n to_o confess_v god_n grace_n that_o have_v quicken_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2_o so_o david_n when_o he_o will_v extol_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v he_o go_v to_o the_o very_a iniquity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o psal_n 51._o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o freewill_n dâ—th_v much_o detract_v from_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v hold_v this_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o so_o many_o place_n make_v man_n by_o nature_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n from_o who_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v three_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v no_o not_o for_o direction_n or_o obligation_n whereas_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v often_o press_v this_o last_o universal_a redemption_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o one_o than_o another_o use_v of_o direction_n will_v you_o be_v a_o people_n capable_a of_o this_o duty_n then_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o your_o soul_n oh_o see_v what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o you_o how_o often_o you_o fail_v entreat_v god_n to_o affect_v you_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o damnable_a estate_n you_o be_v in_o then_o how_o of_o often_o will_v thy_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o spiritual_a feel_v thyself_o drop_v into_o hell_n apprehend_v thyself_o a_o very_a cain_n or_o judas_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v use_v of_o severe_a reproof_n of_o that_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n man_n put_v in_o their_o work_n and_o in_o their_o duty_n oh_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v shall_v david_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o error_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o shall_v paul_n be_v afraid_a though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o and_o dare_v thou_o hope_v or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o work_n thou_o have_v do_v thou_o know_v not_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v partly_o declaratory_a and_o partly_o exhortatory_n declaratory_a and_o therein_o be_v considerable_a the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o office_n metaphorical_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n 2._o the_o quality_n a_o wise_a master_n builder_n 3._o his_o effect_n or_o action_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o this_o latter_a have_v be_v dispatch_v already_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o work_n or_o ministry_n perform_v by_o paul_n express_v likewise_o in_o that_o continue_a metaphor_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v obvious_a he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o do_v first_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o rom._n 15.20_o paul_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_o a_o
only_o poison_v rom._n 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n oh_o dismal_a and_o sad_a condition_n howsoever_o thou_o may_v please_v thyself_o and_o other_o please_v thou_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v those_o weak_a practice_n and_o rot_a foundation_n that_o many_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o first_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v as_o most_o do_v they_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a to_o be_v different_a from_o other_o this_o be_v a_o most_o rot_a foundation_n which_o many_o support_n themselves_o with_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o most_o be_v damn_v and_o will_v thou_o do_v as_o the_o most_o take_v lot_n for_o a_o example_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conform_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v torment_v with_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unrighteous_a deed_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v do_v some_o singular_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.47_o gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la quod_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la oderit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n second_o other_o build_v upon_o a_o partial_a practice_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o hypocritical_a jew_n they_o rest_v upon_o their_o temple_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n so_o then_o whosoever_o build_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o part_n his_o duty_n his_o joy_n his_o enlargement_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o equity_n to_o man_n this_o man_n foundation_n be_v self_n other_o they_o build_v upon_o their_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o just_a conversation_n to_o man_n they_o lie_v not_o they_o defraud_v not_o none_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o dishonest_a deal_n but_o then_o for_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n humiliation_n and_o different_a walk_v to_o the_o world_n there_o they_o exceed_o fail_v likewise_o these_o build_v on_o a_o rot_a foundation_n three_o anothrr_o rot_a foundation_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n do_v they_o consider_v no_o more_o than_o the_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n of_o justice_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o keep_v the_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n foundation_n but_o what_o woe_n do_v christ_n pronounce_v against_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o look_v inward_a cleanse_v the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n and_o certain_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v spiritual_o to_o he_o this_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n of_o most_o man_n religion_n not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o know_a saying_n god_n love_v adverb_n better_a than_o noun_n not_o what_o but_o how_o be_v this_o and_o this_o do_v four_o another_o rot_a foundation_n be_v the_o goodness_n yea_o suppose_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v especial_o if_o man_n be_v poison_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o ability_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v meritorious_a of_o salvation_n some_o popish_a interpreter_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 6.19_o where_o rich_a man_n be_v exhort_v to_o work_n of_o liberality_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n but_o by_o this_o good_a foundation_n be_v mean_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a happiness_n which_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o such_o action_n but_o gracious_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n this_o be_v a_o most_o presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a foundation_n thus_o to_o build_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n how_o different_a be_v paul_n from_o this_o he_o lay_v another_o foundation_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o that_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o be_v awaken_v in_o this_o point_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o you_o have_v lay_v for_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o be_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o action_n build_v be_v they_o found_v upon_o christ_n for_o strength_n upon_o scripture_n for_o direction_n upon_o justification_n for_o acceptance_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a nature_n for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o then_o bless_v and_o thrice_o bless_a art_n thou_o bless_v now_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o at_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v most_o curse_a and_o miserable_a but_o to_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v this_o who_o ear_n do_v god_n open_a to_o understand_v this_o oh_o what_o a_o confusion_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o thy_o religion_n all_o thy_o morality_n throw_v into_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v thy_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v eternal_o live_v with_o thou_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n what_o be_v a_o ship_n without_o a_o anchor_n the_o same_o be_v thou_o who_o have_v no_o sound_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o think_v then_o whether_o this_o sermon_n may_v not_o make_v thou_o to_o begin_v all_o anew_o thou_o must_v pull_v down_o all_o thy_o old_a building_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a one_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o i_o have_v defer_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o so_o shall_v take_v up_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n not_o hitherto_o handle_v as_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n paul_n attribute_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o office_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n here_o it_o may_v seem_v vainglory_n in_o paul_n to_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o this_o expression_n savour_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v it_o not_o solomon_n rule_n let_v another_o man_n mouth_n praise_v thou_o not_o thy_o own_o no_o we_o may_v not_o charge_n paul_n with_o any_o folly_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o thing_n especial_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n move_v he_o thereunto_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v not_o vainglory_n or_o self_n conceit_n but_o sometime_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n otherwise_o the_o dishonour_n will_v much_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o danger_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n soul_n to_o clear_v this_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v brief_a in_o it_o because_o as_o tully_n say_v of_o hortensius_n that_o eloquent_a author_n he_o praise_v eloquence_n to_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o it_o so_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o what_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o argus_n full_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o ill_a interpretation_n as_o first_o then_o they_o may_v exalt_v their_o office_n and_o work_n office_n when_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n and_o calumny_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n here_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v their_o good_a name_n and_o declare_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o of_o what_o necessary_a use_v their_o office_n be_v habent_fw-la mores_fw-la svas_fw-la odores_fw-la &_o colores_fw-la odores_fw-la in_o famâ_fw-la colores_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o
represent_v this_o though_o many_o learned_a man_n ancient_a and_o late_a have_v use_v similitude_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n say_v well_o to_o the_o heretic_n desire_v a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o necessary_a point_n spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n the_o word_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v wind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assume_v this_o comparative_a expression_n of_o wind_n or_o rather_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o spirit_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o essential_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o every_o other_o person_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o hypostatical_o for_o his_o personal_a propriety_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n three_o effective_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v from_o several_a corner_n the_o spirit_n dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o 3._o for_o the_o efficacity_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o love_v good_a to_o hate_v evil_a 4._o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v this_o 5._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n use_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a scoff_a which_o many_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a people_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o recover_v how_o dare_v thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o hell_n fire_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v thou_o deride_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o entitul_a thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o make_v such_o sinful_a fancy_n and_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o public_a seal_n or_o coin_n of_o a_o land_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o â—ake_v thy_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o two_o proposition_n you_o hear_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o this_o second_o doctrine_n and_o now_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o phrase_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n imply_v second_o how_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o in_o other_o place_n we_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o local_a habitation_n much_o less_o comprehensive_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v one_o who_o circumference_n be_v every_o where_o and_o centre_n no_o where_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o this_o phrase_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o denote_v imply_v first_o the_o propriety_n that_o it_o have_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o possession_n as_o a_o house_n be_v a_o man_n own_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o we_o who_o once_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a ephes_n 2._o have_v now_o he_o expel_v from_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o possession_n we_o pity_v person_n bodily_a possess_v that_o they_o foam_n and_o roar_v and_o be_v throw_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o soul_n more_o dreadful_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o anger_n malice_n upon_o unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a filthy_a way_n and_o though_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o be_v thus_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n their_o eye_n their_o tongue_n their_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a hell_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o people_n who_o before_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n and_o lead_v aside_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o people_n it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o lodging_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o guest_n but_o as_o great_a man_n carry_v their_o rich_a furniture_n with_o they_o to_o have_v convenient_a lodging_n so_o also_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o people_n by_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o as_o they_o say_v anima_fw-la fabricat_fw-la sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la the_o soulâ—_n make_v the_o body_n so_o curious_o organise_v and_o diversify_v for_o its_o self_n to_o be_v in_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o those_o water_n genes_n 1._o that_o cover_v the_o deep_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n or_o void_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o make_v we_o comely_a with_o those_o ornament_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o sun_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v enjoy_v glorious_a light_n so_o we_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o many_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o few_o person_n how_o few_o congregation_n can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o heavenly_a or_o precious_a jewel_n have_v they_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o denote_v the_o familiarity_n and_o condescend_v communion_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n hence_o 1_o peter_n 3.17_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n our_o saviour_n express_v this_o familiarity_n by_o john_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3.20_o so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n as_o so_o rare_a a_o privilege_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v true_a of_o every_o godly_a person_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n galat._n 4_o 6._o which_o though_o it_o suppose_v a_o filial_a reverential_a frame_n in_o we_o yet_o also_o godly_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n hence_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o so_o that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o father_n table_n have_v that_o bread_n which_o dog_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o have_v
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v successful_a that_o our_o grace_n may_v flourish_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o we_o viz._n by_o gift_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a way_n which_o do_v inseparable_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o indeed_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o as_o when_o daniel_n can_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n heavenly_a mortify_v sin_n walk_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v needs_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o that_o man_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n or_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o god_n indwelling_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v equivalent_a to_o this_o of_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o rom._n 8._o there_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o so_o there_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o phrase_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o do_v denote_v that_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n yea_o our_o very_a self_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n and_o move_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o powerful_a dominion_n in_o we_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n nothing_o but_o sin_n do_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o flesh_n not_o corruption_n not_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a principle_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n mind_v no_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n we_o have_v also_o gal._n 4_o pregnant_a expression_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o make_v you_o ashamed_a to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n or_o carnal_a affection_n stir_v in_o you_o what_o believer_n have_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o full_a power_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n in_o the_o general_n by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v all_o over_o unclean_a filthy_a pollute_a full_a of_o enmity_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o universal_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o office_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v of_o it_o for_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n it_o make_v every_o part_n and_o faculty_n prepare_v for_o holy_a duty_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o can_v do_v no_o vital_a action_n without_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o can_v do_v no_o spiritual_a action_n without_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o thus_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thy_o other_o birth_n will_v avail_v nothing_o though_o bear_v rich_a or_o noble_a yea_o can_v thou_o be_v bear_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n thou_o will_v still_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a man_n what_o be_v a_o good_a or_o ingenuous_a nature_n what_o be_v excellent_a and_o choice_a ability_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v fancy_n and_o notion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o fancy_n as_o his_o operation_n fancy_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n first_o by_o illumination_n and_o open_v of_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o every_o man_n every_o man_n be_v darkness_n itself_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n it_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o never_o believe_v before_o john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o believe_v and_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n once_o in_o he_o but_o now_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n a_o very_a hell_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n viz._n a_o gospel-righteousnesse_n by_o christ_n now_o all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o good_a duty_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n all_o that_o religion_n he_o put_v confidence_n in_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v he_o of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n without_o he_o which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n again_o another_o special_a work_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o hear_v 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o lead_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v but_o yet_o he_o only_o do_v efficient_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o holy_a truth_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o humane_a ability_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v book_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n which_o may_v drive_v god_n spirit_n from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o pilot._n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o revive_v those_o grace_n that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v to_o we_o compare_v therefore_o to_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o that_o make_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o sweet_a smell_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o but_o we_o need_v a_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a actuate_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o fire_n and_o hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o do_v as_o learned_a man_n observe_v denote_v some_o actual_a and_o vigorous_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o grace_n be_v now_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a way_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v constant_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v actual_o make_v his_o heart_n fervent_a and_o burn_a in_o all_o its_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o complaint_n such_o fear_n such_o doubt_n oh_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v dull_a heavy_a earthly_a alas_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v not_o thy_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v work_v thou_o will_v be_v like_a ezekiel_n wheel_n that_o
far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
apostle_n upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o elect_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o he_o cry_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11_o 33._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o god_n govern_v and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o way_n be_v above_o our_o way_n he_o take_v wise_a man_n besot_v crafty_a man_n and_o we_o not_o be_v affect_v or_o studious_a to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o we_o but_o second_o we_o limit_v god_n to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o think_v therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v below_o now_o by_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o narrow_a limit_a manner_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v he_o provide_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 78.41_o thus_o we_o think_v that_o if_o in_o such_o and_o such_o time_n god_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n all_o be_v undo_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o best_a season_n the_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n as_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o also_o what_o be_v most_o wise_a we_o shall_v both_o for_o particular_a and_o public_a thing_n resolve_v all_o into_o god_n wisdom_n three_o if_o god_n let_v worldly_a wisdom_n prevail_v and_o prosper_v a_o while_n it_o be_v that_o the_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v great_a as_o pharaoh_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o immediate_o overflow_v it_o be_v dry_a land_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israely_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o their_o destruction_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v for_o a_o while_o resist_v moses_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a god_n therefore_o to_o make_v their_o shipwreck_n the_o more_o remakeable_a suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n almost_o and_o there_o to_o be_v undo_v thus_o they_o be_v throw_v from_o a_o pinnacle_n that_o their_o downfall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n and_o they_o build_v very_o high_a but_o god_n come_v down_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o this_o make_v to_o their_o great_a reproach_n and_o scorn_v as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n man_n will_v by_o way_n of_o scorn_n say_v this_o builder_n begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n luk._n 14.30_o as_o joshua_n do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr give_v they_o hope_n and_o make_v as_o if_o israel_n do_v flee_v away_o and_o all_o be_v that_o their_o overthrow_n may_v be_v the_o more_o universal_a but_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n even_o heathen_n give_v some_o probable_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n come_v we_o then_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o delight_v to_o infatuate_a and_o blast_v all_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o it_o be_v that_o hereby_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o roll_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a when_o we_o see_v that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o that_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o their_o own_o at_o least_o not_o conspicuous_a make_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o fill_v they_o all_o god_n will_v have_v these_o tall_a cedar_n and_o high_a oak_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o better_a these_o earthly_a great_a thing_n make_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o god_n do_v it_o hereby_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n and_o name_n for_o all_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o set_v against_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n so_o that_o have_v descend_v to_o all_o generation_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o policy_n wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o against_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o oppose_v such_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o resist_v the_o proud_a james_n 4.6_o such_o sinner_n more_o than_o other_o because_o they_o immediate_o oppose_v god_n and_o god_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o defend_v his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o church_n his_o people_n against_o they_o use_v how_o secure_a the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v weak_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n and_o all_o earthly_a craft_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o dread_n be_v but_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o god_n our_o god_n will_v arise_v like_o samson_n and_o tear_v these_o green_a cord_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n to_o consider_v how_o wise_a god_n be_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o comfort_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o transient_a thought_n or_o a_o barren_a speculation_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n dwell_v upon_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o will_v be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o every_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o direction_n not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n how_o fearful_a be_v david_n to_o have_v achitophel_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o have_v god_n wisdom_n against_o we_o and_o who_o have_v that_o even_o every_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o any_o impenitent_a way_n he_o provoke_v this_o wise_a god_n to_o be_v against_o he_o he_o know_v way_n to_o torment_v thou_o he_o know_v the_o time_n to_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a he_o know_v all_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o fear_v he_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a this_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o all_o earthly_a wisdom_n before_o god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 94.11_o where_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v the_o providence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n argue_v from_o his_o efficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v shall_v not_o he_o see_v shall_v not_o the_o cause_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o effect_n god_n frame_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n must_v needs_o understand_v all_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o they_o now_o say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o also_o how_o vain_a foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pertinent_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a all_o man_n thought_n be_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a otherwise_o only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o particular_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n no_o for_o if_o the_o psalmist_n universal_a be_v true_a the_o thought_n of_o man_n quâ_fw-la man_n be_v vain_a then_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fool_n yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o real_a wise_a man_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n or_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n do_v there_o more_o especial_o intend_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o now_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o be_v
in_o the_o best_a ministry_n and_o the_o most_o able_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n work_v no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n bless_v it_o and_o shall_v thou_o every_o day_n hear_v angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v but_o like_o music_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n it_o be_v not_o this_o sermon_n or_o the_o other_o though_o never_o so_o powerful_a that_o can_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a till_o christ_n give_v thou_o life_n three_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o person_n of_o some_o teacher_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o maintain_v without_o any_o search_n or_o dispute_v we_o believe_v the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o noble_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17.11_o whereas_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o a_o man_n so_o as_o ex_fw-la personâ_fw-la probare_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personam_fw-la be_v blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o and_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o be_v rule_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o erroneous_a person_n for_o have_v their_o teacher_n person_n in_o admiration_n judas_n vers_fw-la 16._o this_o slavery_n have_v be_v always_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n and_o sammai_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o pythagorean_n epicurean_o peripatetic_n to_o who_o their_o disciple_n be_v whole_o captivate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o set_v judgement_n on_o work_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o abuse_v this_o privilege_n allow_v they_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o try_v they_o therefore_o grow_v sceptic_n and_o because_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o infallible_a they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a four_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o especial_o which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n some_o be_v for_o one_o teacher_n and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v several_a faction_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o humane_a boast_v any_o kind_n of_o these_o way_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o oh_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n and_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o boast_v in_o riches_n beauty_n outward_a greatness_n and_o any_o of_o these_o fade_a thing_n david_n take_v a_o better_a way_n my_o soul_n make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n always_o psal_n 34.2_o thou_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o bear_v up_o thyself_o from_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a object_n be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n do_v man_n create_v thou_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n only_a cease_v you_o from_o man_n isa_n 2.22_o who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n it_o be_v quick_o go_v and_o thy_o hope_n be_v as_o quick_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o duty_n infer_v from_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n prescribe_v the_o apostle_n squeeze_v the_o honey_n from_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n adjoin_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o on_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a none_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o or_o below_o they_o but_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o in_o god_n only_o they_o must_v glory_v thus_o as_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n wherein_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o subject_a and_o 2._o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o godly_a for_o those_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n be_v like_o that_o rom._n 8_o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o purpose_n 2._o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o universality_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n do_v horrible_o abuse_v this_o place_n for_o hence_o they_o prove_v that_o no_o magistrate_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o rich_a man_n no_o noble_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a have_v not_o any_o right_n to_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n and_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o righteous_a one_o and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v wicked_a kill_v many_o dispossess_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dominion_n the_o papist_n charge_v husse_v and_o wickliff_n with_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n 1._o a_o political_n or_o civil_a which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n where_o a_o man_n live_v as_o austin_n say_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la haec_fw-la villa_n est_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o by_o theft_n or_o injustice_n obtain_v his_o estate_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o just_a possessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o civil_a right_n he_o have_v also_o by_o consequence_n with_o a_o divine_a right_n because_o god_n by_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v approve_v all_o that_o political_n and_o civil_a distribution_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a right_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n thankful_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o improve_v all_o thing_n gracious_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o only_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a right_n or_o rather_o use_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a civil_a right_n when_o adam_n by_o sin_n forfeit_v all_o and_o wicked_a man_n not_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o their_o title_n again_o to_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o they_o be_v a_o noble_a point_n but_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o dominion_n whether_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o nature_n or_o grace_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n title_n and_o possession_n and_o now_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n all_o thing_n in_o kind_n not_o in_o the_o individual_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v admirable_o enumerate_v all_o person_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o condition_n and_o all_o event_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sweetness_n of_o every_o particular_a after_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o general_a observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o this_o be_v for_o my_o good_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o in_o how_o many_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n man_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o first_o thus_o in_o that_o
to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o merciful_a and_o good_a thing_n or_o 2._o grievous_a and_o sad_a thing_n for_o god_n can_v quick_o turn_v a_o fair_a day_n into_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n job_n feel_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v from_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o east_n to_o become_v the_o poor_a in_o a_o moment_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n mercy_n no_o evil_n that_o be_v true_o so_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v these_o particular_n for_o that_o will_v coincide_v with_o the_o former_a matter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n observe_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n speak_v the_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o then_o to_o be_v torment_v about_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o we_o forethink_v our_o possible_a misery_n as_o david_n one_o day_n i_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o so_o that_o many_o time_n needless_a trouble_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a mercy_n we_o have_v but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o text_n give_v such_o a_o cordial_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o come_v what_o can_v come_v or_o will_v come_v nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mercy_n a_o advantage_n to_o he_o now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a i_o may_v prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la from_o such_o sign_n and_o effect_n that_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v quiet_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o conclusion_n though_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v what_o will_v come_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o my_o good_a for_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o avoid_v all_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_v about_o what_o will_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v quiet_o compose_v himself_o commit_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o so_o that_o as_o little_a child_n be_v cheerful_a and_o play_v never_o trouble_v themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v subsist_v and_o what_o if_o such_o misery_n arise_v thus_o ought_v the_o godly_a matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o q.d._n god_n will_v then_o provide_v when_o other_o condition_n other_o exercise_n come_v do_v not_o thou_o distract_v thyself_o god_n will_v then_o upon_o any_o new_a trial_n or_o exercise_n come_v in_o upon_o thou_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v see_v here_o then_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v out_o all_o distrustful_a care_n for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v to_o cast_v his_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o he_o second_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o can_v separate_v from_o god_n love_n and_o what_o a_o support_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o paul_n there_o be_v triumph_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v thing_n present_v shall_v thing_n to_o come_v vers_fw-la 38._o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o before_o thou_o die_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o god_n love_n and_o thou_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v about_o that_o no_o friend_n love_v thou_o none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v thou_o yet_o god_n will_v own_v thou_o certain_o this_o may_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o any_o thing_n hereafter_o may_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v deprive_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o part_v thou_o from_o he_o then_o thou_o may_v tremble_v and_o quake_v fear_v the_o worst_a be_v not_o past_a but_o when_o all_o be_v thus_o provide_v aforehand_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o estate_n never_o so_o disconsolate_a this_o may_v keep_v up_o thy_o heart_n three_o the_o godly_a concern_v all_o future_a thing_n may_v thus_o also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a no_o temptation_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o give_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v you_o have_v a_o text_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n oh_o they_o lie_v under_o sad_a temptation_n heavy_a exercise_n be_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a these_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v see_v then_o thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelief_n make_v thou_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o text._n thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a fear_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o escape_v this_o never_o overcome_v this_o faith_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v now_o whether_o will_v thou_o believe_v god_n or_o thy_o own_o fearful_a heart_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v tempt_v and_o lie_v in_o deep_a water_n that_o be_v like_o ionas_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n take_v this_o text_n and_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v to_o come_v four_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o have_v this_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o thus_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v they_o for_o they_o have_v this_o promise_n and_o heb._n 13.5_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o against_o covetousness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v god_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o now_o this_o temptation_n many_o time_n trouble_v at_o least_o some_o godly_a person_n they_o be_v afraid_a they_o or_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o want_n they_o fear_v poverty_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n especial_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o old_a age_n if_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o live_v till_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sight_n or_o their_o limb_n or_o their_o part_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o live_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o aristotle_n have_v a_o wicked_a position_n that_o all_o decrepit_a old_a man_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n headlong_o and_o be_v kill_v as_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n old_a people_n be_v many_o time_n a_o burden_n to_o wicked_a young_a people_n therefore_o god_n command_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a prov._n 23.22_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v david_n himself_o tempt_v about_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 71.19_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray_a head_a forsake_v i_o not_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o want_v or_o strait_n especial_o what_o decay_v of_o grace_n the_o godly_a may_v fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o vigour_n and_o strength_n not_o the_o same_o memory_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o good_a promise_n psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n so_o isa_n 46.4_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoary_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n well_o then_o you_o see_v in_o that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v or_o forsake_v we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v poverty_n want_n the_o disease_n and_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o
our_o own_o will_n our_o own_o advantage_n it_o shall_v shame_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o christ_n how_o ill_o do_v such_o a_o head_n and_o such_o member_n agree_v together_o think_v of_o christ_n when_o pride_n vainglory_n self-will_n stir_v in_o thou_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v thus_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pardon_n no_o salvation_n for_o i_o finis_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a preach_v from_o psalm_n 4_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o publish_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lix_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o psalm_n be_v note_v to_o have_v this_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o experimental_a breathe_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n exercise_v under_o various_a temptation_n so_o that_o what_o be_v doctrinal_o and_o in_o the_o idea_n deliver_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o practical_o and_o in_o subjecto_fw-la visible_o express_v so_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o breathe_v in_o david_n while_o he_o compose_v they_o this_o be_v david_n spiritual_a harp_n drive_v away_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o malignant_a affection_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o that_o poetical_a one_o of_o orpheus_n though_o say_v to_o tame_a beast_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o now_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n answer_n david_n in_o his_o respective_a agony_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o grace_n work_v when_o corruption_n work_v he_o do_v observe_v by_o the_o like_a transaction_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n among_o other_o particular_n i_o have_v select_v this_o 4_o psalm_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n to_o discourse_n upon_o because_o therein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o be_v his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o what_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_o more_o large_a so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v chief_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n sublime_a and_o high_a matter_n comparative_o to_o our_o dull_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a heart_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n many_o time_n exercise_v his_o people_n with_o sad_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o say_v god_n love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n for_o job_n and_o many_o other_o have_v live_v yet_o desire_v death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n live_v yet_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o only_o live_v who_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o great_a worldly_a pleasure_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fancy_n of_o distract_a man_n so_o that_o as_o some_o who_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o in_o such_o please_a delight_n and_o apprehend_v themselves_o master_n of_o such_o great_a revenue_n when_o cure_v of_o this_o delirium_fw-la by_o physician_n have_v be_v displease_v thereat_o say_v they_o never_o enjoy_v a_o better_a time_n then_o under_o those_o delude_a imagination_n such_o a_o folly_n and_o dream_n do_v possess_v all_o natural_a man_n while_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o dream_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o folly_n but_o with_o david_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o austin_n sero_fw-la te_fw-la amavi_fw-la domine_fw-la even_o mourn_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o any_o soon_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o hereunto_o be_v diligent_a in_o meditate_v of_o these_o holy_a psalm_n wherein_o be_v contain_v flamnigera_fw-mi theologia_n for_o hereby_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eliahs_n fiery_a chariot_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n show_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ascend_v any_o high_a in_o his_o choice_n and_o desire_n than_o the_o creature_n psalm_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o divine_a psalmist_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n reprove_v all_o his_o ungodly_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o his_o reproof_n be_v full_a of_o reason_v as_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o earthly_a good_a and_o advantage_n they_o seek_v after_o be_v a_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n they_o will_v never_o find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v nigrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o black_a nothing_o 2._o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v frustrate_v for_o god_n set_v a_o part_n the_o godly_a man_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o treasure_n this_o be_v his_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o defend_v thereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o their_o bed_n they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o solemne_v and_o most_o serious_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o way_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n intellectus_fw-la cogitabundus_fw-la be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n this_o repentance_n presuppose_v he_o press_v two_o duty_n 1._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a cleanse_n of_o their_o life_n from_o all_o impiety_n 2._o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o bellarmine_n on_o this_o place_n confess_v this_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o in_o their_o best_a religious_a performance_n but_o must_v rest_v their_o soul_n whole_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o psalmist_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a counsel_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o different_a disposition_n or_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o although_o there_o be_v various_a interpretation_n and_o conjecture_n about_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o pitch_v on_o that_o as_o most_o genuine_a the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n give_v they_o think_v that_o these_o religious_a duty_n be_v for_o no_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o they_o manifest_v their_o desire_n after_o some_o terrene_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n second_o there_o be_v the_o charectar_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o regenerate_a man_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thus_o this_o text_n like_o rebecca_n womb_n have_v a_o profane_a esau_n who_o esteem_v a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n above_o his_o birthright_n and_o a_o holy_a jacob_n strive_v within_o it_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o have_v represent_v what_o be_v the_o heart-wish_a and_o soul_n desire_v of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v even_o to_o go_v no_o high_o then_o to_o have_v happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o distemper_a palate_n many_o even_o every_o man_n till_o by_o regeneration_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o 2._o their_o ardent_a affection_n they_o say_v that_o be_v both_o internal_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o fool_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n external_o manifest_v this_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o object_n which_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v carry_v out_o unto_o to_o show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v any_o good_a or_o content_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v desire_v the_o devil_n offer_v which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v show_v they_o and_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n and_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o although_o its_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o show_n the_o devil_n do_v
desire_v hearty_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o wean_a and_o set_v loose_a from_o other_o thing_n the_o new-testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sad_a instance_n take_v judas_n a_o famous_a apostle_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o miracle_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o get_v his_o heart_n above_o the_o bag_n all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o prayer_n all_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v he_o ascend_v high_o so_o that_o a_o man_n duty_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v high_a even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o when_o corrupt_a end_n may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o give_v fire_n to_o all_o this_o heat_n thus_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o undo_v they_o demas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o that_o make_v he_o forsake_v paul_n either_o total_o or_o in_o some_o special_a service_n if_o then_o a_o immoderate_a heart_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v consist_v with_o duty_n gift_n and_o many_o inlargement_n and_o much_o assistance_n in_o holy_a duty_n if_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o these_o jebusite_n no_o wonder_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v conversion_n five_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n high_o than_o upon_o some_o creature_n appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o the_o creature_n also_o excessive_a love_n to_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o consistent_a with_o grace_n then_o to_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v thy_o heart_n but_o god_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v these_o inference_n first_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o and_o then_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n no_o man_n then_o be_v convert_v till_o he_o go_v out_o of_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n he_o only_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o our_o conversion_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o his_o gross_a sin_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a profession_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lift_v above_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o convert_v it_o be_v not_o to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v undo_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o worldly_a hope_n he_o must_v with_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o account_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o husk_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n therefore_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n though_o invite_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n hinder_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lust_n that_o do_v outward_o entangle_v they_o but_o those_o creature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n also_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o they_o oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o millstone_n about_o many_o a_o man_n neck_n i_o have_v a_o shop_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o i_o can_v come_v oh_o then_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thyself_o have_v thy_o conversion_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o sin_n thou_o dare_v not_o love_v husband_n wife_n house_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n thou_o do_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n as_o it_o follow_v thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o best_a thing_n increase_v many_o a_o man_n step_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o true_a conversion_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o creature_n man_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natual_a man_n that_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n fly_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o get_v some_o honey_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o on_o one_o place_n so_o that_o these_o in_o the_o text_n will_v every_o day_n complain_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a shall_v god_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o the_o good_a they_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v still_o they_o will_v be_v crave_v still_o they_o desire_v something_o more_o as_o you_o see_v haman_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o something_o still_o he_o desire_v make_v he_o torment_v within_o himself_o solomon_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o all_o now_o certain_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v centre_n his_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v put_v into_o that_o haven_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o tempest_n and_o storm_n as_o he_o be_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v content_v with_o any_o creature_n he_o enjoy_v let_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o solid_a contentment_n as_o at_o first_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n can_v never_o fit_v goliah_n foot_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v ascend_v such_o high_a mountain_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o his_o shepherd_n for_o his_o all_o as_o david_n profess_v he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v he_o can_v take_v his_o rest_n fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o godliness_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o discontent_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o husband_n than_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o condition_n because_o his_o god_n his_o father_n his_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a histiory_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v desine_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o thy_o husband_n thy_o wealth_n thy_o friend_n thy_o portion_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o can_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n blow_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a restless_a and_o discontent_a thought_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n natural_a man_n make_v their_o application_n to_o god_n those_o very_a approach_n do_v declare_v he_o that_o they_o love_v something_o more_o than_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n why_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n do_v they_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o time_n of_o calamity_n seek_v unto_o god_n may_v they_o not_o fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o even_o these_o duty_n demonstrate_v they_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a carnal_a heart_n make_v use_n of_o god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o earthly_a desire_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o god_n there_o by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o howl_v on_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o as_o earthly_a in_o their_o fast-day_n and_o public_a humiliation_n as_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o
much_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o desire_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n this_o make_v god_n jealous_a and_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o church_n appear_v with_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n all_o sublunary_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n too_o often_o obscure_v by_o mind_v these_o earthly_a thing_n you_o see_v then_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o keep_v this_o lamp_n from_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o never_o watch_v to_o these_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v have_v this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n last_o thy_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n be_v not_o from_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o never_o assult_v by_o the_o devil_n never_o check_v by_o doubt_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o david_n have_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v also_o sad_a wrestle_n within_o how_o often_o do_v he_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v his_o soul_n for_o be_v so_o inordinate_o cast_v down_o within_o he_o it_o be_v a_o say_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v o_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n though_o doubt_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v necessary_a companion_n as_o corruption_n to_o our_o grace_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v this_o text_n declare_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n above_o any_o earthly_a thing_n why_o his_o wish_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o that_o bless_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o david_n heart_n god_n be_v reconcile_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v amount_v unto_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n itself_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la all_o life_n yea_o all_o operation_n be_v for_o delight_n so_o that_o gladness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o high_a felicity_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flourish_a character_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o glory_n it_o be_v arras_n unfold_v and_o spread_v open_a 2._o there_o be_v the_o original_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n thou_o have_v put_v god_n comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a pure_a unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n accompany_v such_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n thou_o have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n this_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o god_n comfort_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v they_o can_v only_o suggest_v they_o can_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n put_v comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o night_n can_v hinder_v the_o day_n from_o dispel_v of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o vessel_n receive_v it_o my_o heart_n the_o world_n joy_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o fancy_n this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n last_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o comparison_n with_o all_o earthly_a joy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a which_o can_v be_v more_o than_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v judea_n be_v a_o land_n that_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o vineyard_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n call_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n yet_o david_n joy_n be_v great_a than_o this_o now_o though_o the_o text_n instance_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a let_v the_o joy_n be_v what_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n a_o heavenly_a heart_n have_v from_o god_n a_o better_a joy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o interpreter_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o david_n do_v here_o profess_v his_o joy_n because_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o psalm_n do_v thus_o increase_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o they_o that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o their_o abundance_n yea_o some_o popish_a interpreter_n make_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n as_o if_o here_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o oil_n be_v add_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o their_o translation_n as_o if_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sometime_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n min_n though_o it_o sometime_o signify_v of_o yet_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v comparative_o for_o rather_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v more_o joy_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v in_o their_o earthly_a delight_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n he_o will_v judge_v all_o his_o earthly_a pleasure_n to_o be_v like_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o his_o madness_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a that_o have_v leave_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o partake_v of_o humane_a and_o worldly_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o joy_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v express_v as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n can_v express_v their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o the_o godly_a that_o feel_v it_o can_v declare_v unto_o another_o but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v still_o they_o feel_v more_o though_o out_o of_o their_o abundance_n the_o heart_n speak_v yet_o it_o can_v speak_v all_o its_o abundance_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v express_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n believe_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n can_v judge_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n think_v what_o a_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o first_o open_v the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n then_o speak_v of_o it_o comparative_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n first_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o joy_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o a_o wisdom_n fleshly_a and_o devilish_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o devilish_a but_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n receive_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o choice_a excellency_n in_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n as_o the_o elementary_a fire_n from_o the_o culinary_a the_o elementary_a fire_n needs_o no_o pabulum_fw-la no_o wood_n to_o maintain_v it_o it_o will_v not_o perish_v but_o the_o kitchen_n fire_n that_o must_v have_v wood_n or_o coal_n it_o will_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o this_o fuel_n thus_o all_o worldly_a joy_n that_o must_v have_v daily_o stick_v and_o coal_n put_v to_o it_o if_o friend_n die_v if_o wealth_n be_v lose_v pleasure_n deny_v this_o joy_n be_v go_v but_o this_o joy_n from_o above_o abide_v the_o same_o as_o long_o as_o god_n abide_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o that_o continue_v unless_o we_o by_o our_o
expression_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o comfort_n god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o solid_a and_o real_a nature_n than_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v never_o hearty_o and_o true_o joyful_a for_o there_o be_v either_o the_o sting_n of_o some_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o danger_n that_o do_v great_o check_v their_o joy_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n they_o put_v the_o best_a face_n upon_o thing_n they_o can_v they_o will_v bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o they_o have_v comfort_n when_o god_n know_v and_o their_o own_o heart_n feel_v many_o torment_a fear_n within_o they_o solomon_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n prov_n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o jollity_n and_o a_o carnal_a mirth_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o why_o there_o be_v guilt_n with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n secret_o repine_v in_o he_o and_o though_o he_o strive_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o that_o yet_o these_o whisper_n and_o secret_a accusation_n do_v great_o weaken_v their_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o though_o none_o in_o the_o world_n else_o can_v witness_v against_o thou_o quid_fw-la proder_n it_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o to_o have_v thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o though_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n conscious_a with_o it_o be_v not_o belshazzar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n and_o excessive_a riot_n yet_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o hand-writing_n make_v he_o quake_v and_o his_o knee_n to_o tremble_v why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v some_o good_a angel_n or_o there_o be_v some_o writing_n for_o he_o to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n no_o but_o before_o ever_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v his_o heart_n be_v guilty_a semper_fw-la praesumit_fw-la saeva_fw-la mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la thus_o take_v the_o most_o wanton_a loose_a and_o jolly_a sinner_n that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v guilty_a he_o always_o think_v and_o fear_v the_o worse_a now_o the_o lord_n remember_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o laugh_a and_o rant_a and_o sing_v of_o merry_a song_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o joyful_a heart_n no_o there_o may_v be_v sadness_n and_o terror_n within_o for_o all_o that_o whereas_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n fill_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whatsoever_o present_v itself_o he_o can_v rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n profess_v his_o joy_n it_o be_v outward_o a_o most_o sad_a time_n with_o he_o for_o expositor_n judge_v he_o be_v now_o pursue_v by_o absolom_n his_o own_o son_n who_o rise_v against_o he_o his_o people_n forsake_v he_o shimei_n rail_v at_o he_o tell_v he_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saul_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n he_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a even_o while_o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a even_o while_o he_o laugh_v and_o rant_v it_o yet_o have_v gnaw_v worm_n within_o he_o three_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v rational_a settle_v upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n if_o you_o see_v any_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v and_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n it_o be_v well_o do_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o who_o may_v do_v it_o if_o not_o he_o whereas_o take_v any_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o least_o smile_n if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v roar_v and_o cry_v out_o he_o will_v go_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o thigh_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v oh_o my_o sin_n my_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o who_o not_o tell_v not_o i_o such_o a_o man_n live_v a_o jolly_a merry_a life_n such_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n he_o live_v in_o his_o pleasure_n all_o the_o week_n long_o oh_o but_o what_o reason_n what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o if_o he_o do_v right_o consider_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v lay_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o bewail_v himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o what_o joy_n can_v thou_o have_v as_o long_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o may_v tumble_v into_o hell_n every_o moment_n be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o laugh_v and_o take_v thy_o ease_n no_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 6.25_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v though_o now_o you_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 48_o 22._o stand_v off_o then_o joy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n none_o may_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o walk_v cheerful_o but_o he_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a whether_o well_o or_o ill_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v phil_n 4_o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v always_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v not_o rejoice_v do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v this_o affliction_n i_o have_v this_o sad_a trial_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o rejoice_v always_o and_o indeed_o let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a tremble_v let_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o horror_n those_o that_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o those_o that_o every_o moment_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n let_v they_o mourn_v and_o tremble_v but_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o joy_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o good_a end_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sad_a reckon_n for_o it_o afterward_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o all_o worldly_a joy_n though_o it_o do_v please_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o bitter_a account_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o certain_o you_o shall_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o pleasure_n this_o carnal_a delight_n of_o i_o will_v it_o not_o cost_v dear_a hereafter_o will_v not_o all_o this_o honey_n turn_v into_o choler_n will_v not_o my_o torment_n be_v according_a to_o my_o pleasure_n what_o say_v solomon_n to_o his_o young_a man_n that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o follow_v his_o delight_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n pursue_v thy_o lust_n care_v for_o nothing_o trample_v god_n word_n under_o thy_o foot_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o this_o like_o a_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n the_o thought_n of_o what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o may_v just_o strike_v out_o all_o thy_o present_a delight_n i_o be_o merry_a now_o laugh_v now_o but_o shall_v i_o do_v thus_o when_o death_n come_v shall_v i_o laugh_v when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v arraign_v at_o his_o tribunal_n oh_o do_v not_o admire_v such_o pleasure_n that_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n joy_n that_o will_v never_o shame_v he_o that_o will_v never_o grieve_v he_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v about_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o a_o joy_n that_o will_v never_o trouble_v thou_o hereafter_o whereas_o for_o all_o this_o worldly_a joy_n thou_o must_v mourn_v again_o it_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o sin_v and_o of_o thy_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o will_v turn_v into_o
imply_v 2._o repentance_n can_v be_v evangelical_n and_o filial_a without_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n judas_n do_v repent_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v only_o gall_v in_o it_o and_o no_o honey_n only_a horror_n and_o terror_n and_o no_o faith_n to_o allay_v those_o wave_n therefore_o his_o very_a repent_v and_o despair_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o preach_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o drive_v from_o god_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o curse_a horror_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o run_v to_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o such_o penal_a and_o afflict_a labour_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o may_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v god_n this_o be_v to_o bid_v man_n bring_v wild_a and_o sour_a grape_n for_o sweet_a this_o be_v to_o preach_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o repentance_n true_o preach_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o rest_v upon_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n so_o in_o every_o grace_n when_o we_o preach_v it_o we_o preach_v christ_n because_o by_o he_o we_o only_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o through_o he_o only_o have_v acceptation_n and_o as_o we_o say_v though_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o exhortation_n do_v not_o thus_o name_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v last_o we_o do_v not_o transgress_v this_o text_n no_o not_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n the_o threaten_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n because_o these_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a christ_n himself_o though_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o heavy_a load_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a way_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o find_v no_o need_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n he_o bid_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n and_o paul_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o prize_n christ_n to_o esteem_v he_o have_v not_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a then_o he_o die_v than_o he_o be_v undo_v then_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o thus_o peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o conviction_n of_o a_o particular_a sin_n they_o have_v commit_v viz._n the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o prick_v they_o at_o heart_n and_o so_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o felix_n he_o present_o preach_v about_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n because_o felix_n live_v in_o the_o two_o contrary_a vice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v felix_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o preach_v hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o put_v iron_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o be_v soften_v it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o fashion_n thus_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o christ_n yet_o reductive_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o at_o last_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o empty_v themselves_o therein_o i_o shall_v conclude_v thiâ—_n text_n with_o show_v you_o christ_n the_o great_a advantage_n that_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v a_o sound_a steadfast_a people_n not_o carry_v away_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o follow_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o connexion_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o some_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o retain_v the_o same_o steadfast_a faith_n oh_o when_o man_n be_v not_o build_v on_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o own_o conceit_n they_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n col_fw-fr 2._o they_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n look_v then_o to_o what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o soul_n be_v bottom_v upon_o whether_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n or_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o teacher_n now_o this_o steadfastness_n and_o immoveablenesse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o glister_a slide_a serpent_n the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o violent_a wind_n to_o the_o traveller_n that_o by_o force_n will_v pull_v off_o his_o garment_n the_o other_o like_o the_o hot_a sunne-beam_n that_o by_o degree_n make_v he_o throw_v they_o away_o oh_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n in_o the_o winnow_v to_o be_v find_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v gold_n and_o not_o dross_n god_n you_o hear_v in_o this_o text_n will_v have_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v stubble_n and_o hay_n it_o will_v quick_o be_v consume_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o follow_v john_n 10.5_o second_o a_o people_n build_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v formal_a and_o customary_a in_o religious_a duty_n rest_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o carry_v out_o to_o christ_n himself_o oh_o who_o can_v bewail_v this_o enough_o how_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o picture_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v but_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n thus_o as_o rehoboam_n for_o the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n put_v in_o material_n of_o brass_n so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirituality_n fervency_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n have_v their_o heart_n up_o to_o christ_n now_o they_o think_v all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o external_a labour_n of_o the_o lip_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v say_v to_o you_o thus_o affect_v in_o your_o duty_n as_o they_o that_o be_v look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o as_o false_a teacher_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n do_v put_v these_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o christ_n so_o do_v christian_n make_v their_o duty_n their_o ordinance_n their_o performance_n a_o very_a idol-christ_n to_o save_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n know_v better_o three_o those_o that_o be_v settle_v and_o found_v on_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o holy_a vigour_n communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o give_v only_o support_v yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o head_n which_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a foundation_n viz_o not_o only_o support_v but_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o lively_a nourishment_n to_o the_o godly_a heart_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v to_o more_o degree_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n to_o see_v a_o people_n the_o same_o both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o life_n they_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o more_o growth_n in_o faith_n in_o zeal_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o picture_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v still_o the_o same_o not_o one_o cubit_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o stature_n thereof_o last_o those_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o it_o a_o spirit_n make_v thou_o pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a a_o convince_a a_o sanctify_a spirit_n or_o seal_v and_o assure_v spirit_n a_o auditory_a destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o golgotha_n a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n or_o rather_o dead_a heart_n they_o savour_v no_o spirival_n duty_n privilege_n or_o motive_n the_o
corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n thereof_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o good_a foundation_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o godliness_n look_v to_o what_o bottom_n you_o stand_v upon_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o storm_n and_o tempest_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o that_o house_n be_v because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7.25_o especial_o try_v yourselves_o by_o those_o foregoing_a property_n do_v you_o under_o all_o temptation_n of_o trouble_n or_o error_n stand_v like_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n whereas_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v leave_v father_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o house_n and_o life_n to_o follow_v christ_n do_v you_o not_o leave_v christ_n to_o follow_v these_o be_v you_o like_o the_o green_a leaf_n in_o the_o river_n the_o locust_n do_v not_o eat_v or_o consume_v and_o not_o the_o dry_a one_o prepare_v for_o any_o fall_n off_o do_v you_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o lively_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o yourselves_o oh_o if_o you_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o how_o can_v such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v in_o many_o man_n life_n eph._n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n how_o be_v that_o when_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v make_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a when_o they_o be_v like_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o your_o breast_n but_o the_o impiety_n and_o formality_n of_o most_o people_n proclaim_v they_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n verse_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o distinction_n of_o builder_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o who_o build_v gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n 2._o who_o build_v wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o these_o be_v allegorical_a expression_n and_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o they_o some_o therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n godly_a and_o holy_a work_n and_o by_o hay_n or_o stubble_n evil_a and_o wicked_a work_n or_o as_o austin_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o desire_n to_o earthly_a thing_n prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o author_n call_v this_o text_n vnus_fw-la è_fw-la difficilimis_fw-la locis_fw-la one_o of_o those_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n relate_v but_o this_o his_o interpretation_n can_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v those_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o by_o fire_n whereas_o those_o that_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v under_o any_o notion_n whatsoever_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v his_o matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v builder_n and_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o all_o believer_n second_o some_o by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n understand_v the_o pure_a and_o solid_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n curious_a light_n and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o teacher_n for_o their_o carnal_a humane_a wisdom_n but_o three_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o matter_n they_o preach_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a error_n which_o disagree_v from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n speak_v of_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n such_o be_v not_o save_v though_o by_o fire_n but_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o lesser_a error_n and_o falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o overthrow_v yet_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a or_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v set_v a_o glorious_a palace_n with_o marble_n wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o then_o a_o wooden_a rooff_o and_o thatch_v cover_v with_o straw_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v this_o be_v such_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v though_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n that_o add_v dissentaneon_n doctrine_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o two_o last_o sense_n together_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a manner_n this_o be_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o then_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a thing_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o excellent_a observe_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n that_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o obtain_v mat._n 13.45_o and_o indeed_o so_o must_v every_o heaâ—er_n do_v stone_n he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o his_o lust_n his_o sin_n he_o must_v throw_v away_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o can_v receive_v this_o gold_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o matter_n first_o the_o preciousness_n of_o they_o be_v hereby_o declare_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n desire_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o milk_n for_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n in_o they_o sometime_o to_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n the_o godly_a find_v therein_o and_o sometime_o to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n jud._n v._n 3._o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n why_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o gold_n this_o make_v the_o holy_a martyr_n willing_o die_v for_o it_o they_o think_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o life_n they_o think_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o testify_v to_o this_o and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thou_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o so_o be_v every_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o rarity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hardly_o and_o difficult_o obtain_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n there_o be_v but_o few_o mine_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o earth_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o error_n that_o very_o little_a gold_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o many_o king_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o josiahs_n time_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o in_o asa_n time_n they_o have_v be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o a_o teach_a prophet_n for_o a_o long_a while_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o and_o in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o cover_n be_v thus_o deform_v but_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v shake_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o obtain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v out_o with_o much_o prayer_n humility_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o industrious_a use_v of_o all_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v few_o it_o may_v be_v none_o who_o though_o they_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o also_o add_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n so_o that_o this_o very_a expression_n truth_n be_v gold_n be_v precious_a stone_n and_o they_o lie_v one_o by_o one_o call_v therefore_o uniones_fw-la they_o say_v shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v confident_a not_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o own_o understanding_n search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.39_o some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o that_o with_o much_o labour_n dig_v into_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o i_o where_o all_o the_o